This is MY roleplay.
I'm mainly creating this thread to continue the roleplaying between Lary and Moonbeam. I am absolutely open to other people joining, hence why this is a SIGN UP roleplay. Also, please note that although it says 'Pinkie's RP' it isn't a roleplay ABOUT Pinkie.. It is called Pinkie's RP because that's what I am know as on the forums. ^-^
hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = 'Spoiler: SIGN UP FORM. Fill this out and PM it to me if you'd like to join. show'; }" />Spoiler: SIGN UP FORM. Fill this out and PM it to me if you'd like to join. show
Name:
Gender:
Race:
Age (human or pony years):
Personality:
Appearance:
Roleplay Sample:
Ponies Signed Up:-Lary
-Pinkie Pie
-Sponk
-GalvinRoe
-Tiger
-Lusterless Nova
-Teal Turken
-VickMcBread
-Hyper Drive[HD]
-FlameandIce
-Dr.Insaneoats
-The Stars
-Lord of Madness
-StarSong
-Cloud Chaser
-Itty Bit
-hinata2000100
-Doctor Light
Last Four MessagesQuote from: Lary on 2012 Jun 27, 16:28:31
Lary began to panic from seeing her upset.
"Moonbeam, stop being sad. Because then it's going to make me sad and I don't like being sad because I've been sad for too long and you've been making me happy and I don't want to go back...!"
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jun 27, 16:30:24
Moonbeam stood up abruptly. "I think I'm going to go home...I'll see you later" She rushed out.
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jun 27, 16:32:56
Lary didn't even move. He sat as he watched her dash out, with his jaw dropping and tears running down his face.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jun 27, 16:35:11
Moonbeam rushed home, she didn't know why she was upset, but she was. She ran inside, slamming the door. Then to the bed, burying her face in a pillow she sobbed.
Lary is still inside the spa's sauna, hanging his head in sadness.
Moonbeam sat on her bed, sadly cuddling a pillow, a few tears ran down her face.
((I'd RP. If I knew what to do. :c))
((You can always join later! If there isn't room for you to RP now wait for more ponies to sign up. There will definitely be more plots going on than lust one. I'm sure Galvin will start something with you when he gets here. ^-^ ))
((Okay then. x3))Sponky sat on a bench in the park, staring into the sky. Deep in thought.
Sanguine Love, stumbled off the train from Manhattan. He looked about worriedly. Had anyone followed him? No, no, it didn't look like it.
Sanguine didn't look his normal dashing self, his sleek purple coat was dirtied with days of soot and crust that accumulate when one finds them self hiding in . . . unsavory places.
He stumbled about for a minute getting used to the sudden brightness of his surroundings. A few split ends splayed out of his bun . . .
What, oh good . . . I'm here. . .
He staggered forward, looking for a pony, any pony!
Sponky stands up, and immediately bumps into Sanguine. Stumbling back.''I'm so sorry sir!''
Huh!? Sanguine looked at Sponky with eyes, drenched, in fear.
Oh no, pardon me. It was my fault . . . He trailed off looking about him, as though he expected someone to jump out behind a tree and insult his looks.
''Are you okay sir? You seem stressed or nervous!''
Ah, nervous. Well . . . yes, but no, no, nervous isn't apt to describe how I feel . . . He was rambling and his eyes were flipping to either side of his face as fast as he could manage.
Is there someplace around here for a pony to get free shelter? He had turned his full attention to Sponky although his eyes twitched and threatened to check his peripheries again.
Someplace for a pony without money? Someplace I could get a shower or a bath and some food? His tone spelled out how desperate he was.
''Well. There's my house. You can stay there I guess?''
Sanguine's pupils receded, becoming mere pinpricks, he might have been shaking too.
You would . . . offering your home up to a random stranger? Are they waiting there? Just . . . waiting for me?
''Who's 'they'?''
Sanguine looked in Sponky's face. Searching for any trace of deception. He was too tired, scared and anxious to figure it out though. He was hungry too, perhaps he should give up. He couldn't keep going like this.
So with teary eyes he spoke: Allright . . . lead the way.
Sponky started to trot to his house, after a while they arrived there.''Here we are!''
Sanguine searched the perimeter briefly, then with head hanging, as though ready for the noose, he entered the house . . . determined.
The room was dark. Sponky was focused on buying oranges from a fruit stand.
((I got a plan, continue on. ;)))
Sanguine noted how Sponky did not follow.
Ah, I'm done for . . . He said out loud.
After all what pony would let a complete stranger wander into their house, without supervision. He though.
But of course . . . Sanguine was NOT from pony-ville.
Sponky took the orange he paid for and rushed inside his house, turning on the lights.
Sanguine turned, eyes closed, towards Sponky.
What are you going to do to me?
''Sir. I may be a demolitionist. But I don't like hurting ponies.'' :(
Sanguine's ears twitched. And he opened his eyes fully crying now.
Ah, good at least it will be painless. I'll thank you for that, or are you just saying you don't like to? In that case . . .
Sanguine looked around him, with growing horror. . .
They were in the kitchen. It was a normal pony kitchen.''Uh. Sir. I'm not gonna hurt you. Nor do I know what you're talking about.''
His eyes focused on the refrigerator and with a couple seconds of shaking pupils . . . he fainted.
Sponky made a :I face.''Sir. Are you alright?!''
Sanguine was out. A light bulb made with the incorrect material. He did look a great deal more, peaceful, laying on the hard tiles of the kitchen.
Sponky lifted Sanguine up, carrying him to his bedroom and laying him down. Then passing-out on the floor immediately.
Tiger trotted around Ponyville, looking for something exciting to do. She looked at the clock. It was already noon and nothing fun had happened yet! Grumbling, Tiger continued trotting around Ponyville randomly.
((I'll RP with ya Tiger. Nopony else is online anyway. :c))
Sponky woke up soon after, trotting out of the house. Not watching where he's going.
Tiger bumped into Sponky.
"Oh, sorry." Sponky heard Tiger mumbling something. Then Tiger trotted on, feeling that it wasn't exciting enough.
((Time for Sponky to do his job.. ovO))Sponky smiled.''See ya then.''After he said that a loud explosion was heard.
Tiger heard the explosion and turned around.
She saw...
((PYROLAND! ovO))
A house was in crumbles. Sponky was laughing happily.''Another job well done.'' 8)
"...Are you INSANE!?"
''No. This is my job. I'm a Demolitionist.'' :]
"At least give a public warning! Somepony could get hurt like that!" Tiger said.
Lary is still inside the sauna. He still has not left the building, not even sure if the owners even knew if he was still there.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jun 28, 01:25:49
((You can always join later! If there isn't room for you to RP now wait for more ponies to sign up. There will definitely be more plots going on than lust one. I'm sure Galvin will start something with you when he gets here. ^-^ ))
(( Lust? ono ))
Quote from: Tiger on 2012 Jun 28, 05:05:41
"At least give a public warning! Somepony could get hurt like that!" Tiger said.
''Well sorry. Tiger stripes.''
Uhh . . .
Sanguine had awoken. . .
After a quick scan of his environment. . . Sanguine, once again, recalled his previous day. He was still alive . . .
I'm alive . . .
An unexpected turn of events . . . He looked to the nearest window. The sun had shifted just a small fraction, he hadn't been out for long.
Inside the room was a bed, a desk, and a closet full of clothes...
Sanguine disregarded his environment. Until he spotted his mane and his coat. Now his mission was clear! A shower, he needed a shower.
He searched the house openly, looking for some kind of bathroom.
A bathroom door was open.((That's pretty much all. x3))
Sanguine spotted himself in the mirror. Now Sanguine had never been vain, but that was because he never had need to be. His mane was easily managed and his coat was slick. Now he looked like a mess and . . . it got to him.
It was like a physical representation of his inner emotional torrent. His eyes showed fear, the bags beneath his anxiety. His Mane and Coat showed him just how far he had come . . . how far he had com . . .
And the urge was on him. He could feel the twitch in his arm; he wanted the feel of the dice in his hoof. The smell of the table before him . . .
He bashed his head against the wall.
NO!
Pushing the dial to the hottest, he attempted to scold his thoughts away . . .
The hot water poured onto Sanguine, burning his coat a little..
Sanguine whimpered a little but got to brushing and washing out his mane. Using the soap and shampoo, without regard to whom it belonged . . . until he remembered: this was not his house.
He stopped, letting the water wash over him, for a while longer and realized, he had absolutely no right to any of this, or so he thought. He felt like an awful pony, how far he had come. He let a few tears fall before hardening his heart.
There . . . there is nothing i can do about it right now . . . I-I'll thank Sponky later . . . I hope he'll let me stay here a couple days.
And he did his best to push the thought out of his mind . . .
(Sorry spoinks, just RPing the character, I'll get-ta-ya soon though.)
((He's not in the house. So meh. x3 Also I don't know what to post now..))
Quote from: Sponk on 2012 Jun 28, 16:43:55
((He's not in the house. So meh. x3 Also I don't know what to post now..))
(hehe, I know but was thinking he might come in, with passage of time ovO! Dun worry though, I'll get to ya eventually. Just need to go through the paces with character development.)
Sanguine dried himself. This whole scenario was horrid . . . but this small situation was quite, quaint he thought. A nice shower and even a place to stay, at least for one night. Perhaps he'd be all right in the end.
He kneeled down, pressing his back against the wall . . . he sat and just cleared his mind for a moment. When he had opened them, five minutes or so later, he began to plan.
Okay he didn't have any-money . . . but he could make some, he was out of the university there was no getting back in . . . but he could use what he learned so far . . . maybe make enough money so he could *FINISH* school. . . maybe but one step at a time, he needed work.
Sanguine nodded to himself. Okay, where can I find work in Pony-ville . . .
He got up and left the bathroom, looking hesitantly out of the window he stood for another couple minutes. . .
Initiative! He spoke and the word seemed to empower him. He was at the door now and he was out. He would search for a job, even if 'they' found him before he could make a-little money.
Sponk trotted in through his door. Sitting on the couch.''Ugh.''
Nova walks through the town. After a while he spots the Spa.
(That must be the place...)
He walks inside.
((could you rp the owners pinkie? I don't know much about spa's))
----------------------TIME: EVENING------------------------
((Since no one will go to you Lary, Aloe and Lotus will..))
The spa ponies began closing up the spa, almost everypony had already left. The entered the sauna to check if it was empty before locking it. (smart, huh? ) They saw Lary sitting there, he looked awful, and sweaty. "Excuse me, sir, are you okay?" Lotus turned off the sauna.
((haha oh nova you beat me to posting))
The spa ponies were at the front desk. They smiled at Nova as he walked in, "Can we help you?"
Good day. Miss rarity sent me here. She said this is a place to relax. To be honest i've never been in a spa.
He looks around curiously.
"Well she sent you to the right place." "We have much that we can offer to you," "What kind of relaxation are you looking for?"
I'm not sure. I am a traveler and for me the only thing that gets close to relaxation is sleep. Could you recommend something?
He looked a bit embarrassed for not knowing anything about how to relax.
Sanguine was looking around town.
Boutique . . . I couldn't be of much help there . . . unless they needed their books balanced. Sweet shop, I suppose I could be a cashier . . . if they needed it. Quills and Sofa's . . .
Then Sanguine spotted the Sauna.
A, Sauna. I wonder if they need any help?
He moved on though, he had to apply to each of them. He needed a job and he needed one NOW.
((It's a spa WITH a sauna. :]))
"Well..." the spa ponies discussed quietly among themselves then after a minute looked at Nova, "We have hot tubs, massages, hooficures, a sauna..."
Nova thinks for a while
If you don't mind i would like to try it all... except for the hooficure.
They giggled, "That's fine, we have a package with unlimited access to the whole spa, you can try that and do whatever you'd like first."
He hesitates for a second but then chooses.
Well... then how about the massage first?
Lary was still in his bluescreen of death moment in the sauna. He's been sitting there for a very long time. He's gotten very hot and sweaty, but he didn't really seem to care. He barely moved an inch.
((You sure you don't want the SAUNA first? :] ))
The spa ponies nodded, "Wait here." A few minutes later they were back, "All of our masseuses are currently busy, would you like to wait in the hot tub or the sauna?" They offered.
Okay then i would like to try the sauna.
Follow us, right this way." They led him to the back and pointed to the sauna, "There it is, there are towels by the door if you'd like one." ^-^ They walked back to the front.
Thanks.
Nova looks at the towels.
(what do i do with those?)
After taking one and putting it on his back he walks inside. He closes the door behind him. There is some steam and he can't see very well.
The steam parts, and Nova sees that the sauna is completely empty. He looks again and notices Lary sitting in the back on the sauna.
Good day. Of all the ponies i know you are the last one i would have expected to be here.
He puts the towel on one of the benches and sits on it near lary but keeps some distance.
Lary doesn't say a word. He doesn't even look up to Nova.
Is... something bothering you?
Lary still doesn't respond.
(( TAP HIM >:O ))
((That would have been my next idea))
(is he sleeping?)
Nova shakes his shoulder a bit to wake him up.
Lary jumps from shock.
"Ahhh!!"
Whoa!
Nova took his hoof back when lary jumped.
Sorry about that.
"Oh... ohh... oh it's just you, Nova..."
You sure like to sleep in the weirdest places. Nice to meet you again. How have you been lately?
Sanguine proceeded into each of the stores, in turn. Attempting his most charming attitude and most dazzling smile. He laughed whenever possible and appropriate.
He continued this between each shop until he reached the spa . . .
((@GalvinRoe: It's a SPA with a sauna IN IT. :] ))
"I... I wasn't sleeping..."
He hung his head low again.
Is something bothering you?
"I think I hurt somepony... I think I ruined a good thing..."
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jun 28, 20:22:04
((@GalvinRoe: It's a SPA with a sauna IN IT. :] ))
(Ah, yes . . . I see what I've been doing now lol! Sorry it took you two posts, pinks!)
Entering with his award-winning grin and top attitude. Sanguine attempted to procure a job, any job, from the owners.
I know i should probably mind my own business but... wanna talk about it?
"My mate thinks I'm being too secretive. She ran away crying. I felt like I messed up..."
Well... I don't know the whole story and i doubt that you give a buck about what i think but... how about you think of what might happen?
What will happen if you tell her about your past? You are not "Lary" anymore if you ask me so there is no need to worry about your... "race".
I don't know her but if she really likes you it will shock her at the first moment but that is probably all. She does like you after all right?
I can't say for sure about the rest of your past but that is up to you.
And now try to think what will happen if you keep everything about you secret to her. With that strategy you hurt her and i doubt that i have to tell you what will happen if you keep it up.
It's up to you. You can ether keep it up like this or trust her.
"My memories are fading... I hoped that they would go away before I got into any kind of commitment like this..."
Lary shook his head and sighed.
"You're definitely right, though. It was a bad thing for me to keep everything secret."
o_O
(did he... actually agree with me?)
What will you do now?
Lary shrugged. "I don't know... I don't know where she went..."
If she is still in ponyville i can find her for you if you want.
"I would... most appreciate that..."
Leave it to me. What does she look like? It would also be a big help if you have something that belongs to her. Something that smells like her.
He prepares a spell while he talks.
"Well no, I don't have an-" He stopped when he processed the last thing Nova said into his head. His left eye twitched a bit and gave him an irritated look.
"... Smells like her? What kind of pony do you think I am?!"
A ghost dog appears. It looks like a bloodhound. He points at the dog.
I need her scent for him. Just out of curiosity. What did you think about?
Lary shook his head. "N-Never mind that. I don't have anything of her's. Though, she's got a dark blue coat a little darker than your's, and has a white mane and tail. Sometimes she's wearing a white bow on her head, and has two moons for her cutie mark. She's a frail-looking pegasus."
(he remembers a lot of details...)
Got it.
The dog vanished. Nova charges his spell and a swarm of ghost hawks appear. They fly through the walls and begin their search.
All we can do now is wait. Mind if we leave the sauna? I don't like that heat.
Lary gets up slowly. "Fine..."
He starts to head towards the exit, head hanging low.
Nova follows him.
As they step out he looks around if the owners are nearby.
((I'll leave it to you when my birds find you Pinkie/Moonbeam))
Sanguine was still attempting to woo, impress and convince the spa owners that he was right for the job.
((Mooonbeam is in her house, across from the park, they would have to come in the window or something..))
Nova walks to the counter.
Hi there. I'm sorry but the sauna is not very relaxing for me. Could i try something else?
He looks behind him to check where Lary is.
((They would fly to your window and if you want you can talk with them. When exactly one of them is noticed by Moonbeam is up to you))
Lary went to stand behind Nova. He is still completely out of it.
Sanguine scans over the new ponies and falls silent. Allowing the owners to talk without any interruption on his end.
He inspected these two stallions, eating them up with his worried eyes.
((okay then..))
Moonbeam was sitting him her bed, holding a pillow. She was still sobbing.
The spa ponies looked at Nova, "our massages may be available now.. Did your friend want one too?" they looked at Lary..
"N-No... I'm fine... I'll just... be leaving now..."
I'll take a little break before i take the massage.
Lary. I know that it's no use to convince you to stay so how about we go and look for a present for her? You can't apologize without a small present if you ask me.
"... Fine." he spoke under his breath as he made his way out.
As the walk through the streets they pass by a jewelry shop.
Hmm. You said her cutie mark where two moons right?
Some of the hawks fly around the park.
((if you don't mind please notice them soon Moonbeam))
Lary nodded. "Well... yes. She enjoys the night and studies the stars. Why?"
Nova points at the window. there is this:
(http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/6of5gjoa/AAAADIJLmHMAAAAAAYAGZg.jpg)
Looks like an emerald. Do you think she would like it?
"I'm no fashion specialist... I'm not even sure if that color would work well with her coat... What do you think?"
Nova takes out a small bag and checks how much money he has.
...I'll be right back. Stay here.
He walks inside the shop.
Moonbeam heard the hawks cawing outside, and looked out the window. She saw them and gasped. I don't think hawks should be in Ponyville...
Lary sat down and waited with an empty look staring off into the distance as if he hadn't a care in the world.
((By the way they look like ghost hawks. Transparent and dark blue))
One of the hawks notices Moonbeam and approaches her. It lands on her window and looks at her.
Meanwhile Nova talks with the shop owner.
She let out a small yelp and backed away from the window.
(it was large, and open.)
The hawk speaks with nova's voice.
Excuse me if i have scared you but you seem to be the one i was looking for.
Nova comes out of the shop. His Money bag looks... empty.
Here. Don't open it yet.
He hooves a small black present box to him.
(http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/ojazv8z5/00477870_large.jpg)
((I love using pictures))
Lary looks at it and takes the box.
Is there a place that is important to you and her?
"you were looking for me..? why?" She walked closer to the hawk.
"Not really... At least for me. I don't know about her."
Nova thinks about ponyville.
There is a river if you follow this street. Wait at the bridge there. I'll take care of the rest. See ya.
With that said nova vanished thanks to his illusion spells. There is no trace of him.
The hawk speaks again.
I can't tell you why but could you follow the street in front of your house and head for the bridge? I assure you it's important.
Moonbeam just stared. :s
You have to admit: If a ghost hawk comes out of nowhere it has to be important.
(( Nova, not every pony is savvy enough to just believe a random talking ghost hawk. 8D ))
Lary headed off for the location he was indicated without argument.
She still looked unsure, "I don't /have/ to believe anyone, or anything..." :/
((
))
It's your choice... (what do i do now?)
The hawk looks around and looses some feathers in it's panic. They vanish slowly when they touch the ground.
Moonbeam made a o_o face when the feathers vanished, "What if I listen to you, and go there and get KILLED?" :I
(That reaction...)
How rude. I would never do something like that. I am just trying to help a friend...
It flaps his wings some times and that makes even more feathers fall off. They vanish too. It still has enough feathers to fly but they start to become less and less.
She stared. "I'm not being rude, you are bursting into my house and telling me what to do. Excuseeeee me for being a bit unsure." :l
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jun 29, 00:38:44
She stared. "I'm not being rude, you are bursting into my house and telling me what to do. Excuseeeee me for being a bit unsure." :l
...touché. Can i do something to make you go? A kind of favor or anything else? I am ready to do anything.
The hawk salutes with his right wing.
Moonbeam fell silent. She eyed the hawk. After a moment she sighed, "Fine, if you're honestly willing to do anything for me, it must be important. I'll go."
(That was close) Words can't describe my gratitude. Like i said: Please follow the road in front of your house to the left. There is a small bridge. Shall i go with you or do you want me to leave?
"I'd appreciate if you'd take me there. I am terrible with directions.." she blushed a bit.
Sanguine was back to wooing, impressing and convincing the mares that he was the right person for the job . . . any job, they were willing to give him.
AH but surely such a luxurious Spa, like this one, would need an extra hand around here? I'm good with the books! I can help cut down on some costs and increase profits, keeping the Spa as relaxing as ever! I could scrub the place clean when I'm not working on balancing the checkbook, I'm fine with manual labor!
Sanguine tried not to sound desperate and he thought he succeeded but . . . maybe a little anxiety and tension slipped through, making him talk a little faster then normal, at points? Maybe . ..
As you wish.
The hawk takes off and lands on Moonbeam's back. It's weightless and it doesn't feel like something sits on her back at all.
Mind if i stay here? I lost some feathers and flying for long is kinda impossible for me now.
((You can timeskip until you reach the bridge if you want))
((Galvin, could you please use a different colour, I have trouble reading the white... X3 ))
The spa ponies giggle, "We aren't hiring.." "Sorry." She smile weakly.
~~
Moonbeam lets the hawk guide her to the bridge ((timeskip~)) They arrive at the bridge.
"Not . . . hiring." He smiled his brightest smile possible.
"Oh, but surely . . . " his voice cracked. "*Ahem* Ah surely you could use a janitor . . . or, or maybe a floor-waxer. " Fear was showing in his eyes now, his smile breaking.
"Or, or, maybe you need some advertisement . . . an advertisement manager? Or even just the grunt work!" He wasn't thinking straight.
Lary was sitting at the bridge; the same empty gaze was plastered on his face.
The hawk points ti lary with his wing.
There he is. Well... I'll see you later.
The hawk vanished.
Moonbeam saw Lary, she frowned a bit. Not knowing what to do since the hawk left, she stood there silently.
~~~
The spa ponies giggle again, "Seems like you...*ehem* really want a job."
Lary didn't even notice her. He hung his head again, wanting to cry.
She sighed and Moonbeam watched him for a bit, then sighed and approached him.
Sanguine gives up on ANY pretense of composure.
"I NEED a job, please, is there really nothing I could do around here?"
Lary had his eyes closed at this point. His ear twitched at the sound of hoofsteps, but he shrugged it off as a passerby.
The hoofsteps slowly continued getting closer, and he heard them almost directly in front of him. (look up >:O )
~~
Aloe smiled, "I'm sure we can find something for you to do."
Sanguine looked like he was going to have a heart attack, that was the first good news he had in . . . well quite some time.
"Re. . ." His chocked on his own voice but quickly regained his composure. "Really?"
Lary heard the footsteps were close to him. He looked up in the direction they were coming from and jumped in shock.
"Ahhh! Ahhh... ah... Moonbeam..."
Aloe and Lotus nodded with matching smiles.
~~
Moonbeam winced. Not exactly the reaction I was expecting...
"Uhh... err... how... how are you?"
Tiger busts into the spa with an alarmingly loud noise ovO
The spa ponies let out a yelp in unison. :o
~~
Moonbeam shuffled her hooves and skipped over the question, "A...hawk..told me to come..here.." e...e
"O-Oh... you must mean Nova... yeah..."
Lary picked up the black box he was given earlier and gave it to her.
"I had him bring you here so I could give you this."
"Awhoops, wrong place." Tiger shot out as fast as she came in.
Inside the box is this pendant:
(http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/v5ls2wgf/AAAADIJLmHMAAAAAAYAGZg.jpg)
They both stared at the door, then at each other, then back at the door. :o
~~
Moonbeam looked at the box for a moment, before tenderly taking it from Lary, she looked very confused.
She slowly opened the box.
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jun 29, 01:57:24
Inside the box is this pendant:
(http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/v5ls2wgf/AAAADIJLmHMAAAAAAYAGZg.jpg)
Opening her mouth, no noise came out.
"It's beautiful.." she breathed.
"Sorry about earlier..."
Lary looked away, rubbing his neck.
"So..you buy me something?" :/
Nova is invisible but watches the scene from the distance.
(Don't ruin it now.)
((yes this is kinda like the episode with the love poison))
Lary shrugged. He was starting to panic again.
"I-I didn't know what else to do!" he spoke in a nervous tone.
Moonbeam sighed and set the box down, "I just feel like you don't care about me. Not like..whoever it was you won't tell me about." She didn't look at him.
(oh oh. This is not going well. I need a plan!)
Nova looks around if there is any way he could help Lary with.
"What are you talking about? I treated her the same way I've treated you. The difference being the ways we've met and how I've handled the situation. That's it."
Lary tries to catch her gaze.
"She doesn't matter now..."
Moonbeam sat on the ground. Still not looking up.
"To be quite honest, you're the only pony that matters to me at this point in time. It has been like that for the passed few days."
"You never show any emotion.. or..anything at all. I feel like I know nothing about you." She said to the dirt below her.
"W-Well what do you want me to say? Tell me what to say and I'll say it!"
Tears were forming in his eyes again.
She winced again, >.< ,"I want you to SAY what you FEEL...not what I tell you to say.."
Lary grabbed onto her and hugged her tightly, sobbing his eyes out.
"I love you! I'm sorry! I don't want to lose you!..."
Moonbeam yelped at the sudden hug. :o She felt Lary's tears fall on her coat and started to tear up herself. She slowly hugged him back, not saying anything.
(No matter what plan i could come up with... nothing can top THAT)
Nova slowly turns visible and walks away. He reaches the spa and walks to the counter.
Hi again. If it is possible can i try the massage now?
"Of course, right this way." Aloe leads him to the back to a room with a massage table.
"Oh I'm so pathetic... D:"
"No you aren't, why would you say that...?"
"I could have lost you just because I wouldn't say things about myself... What kind of stupid mistake is that?"
Nova laid down on the table.
Quite comfortable. What now?
Aloe smiled,"Your masseuse will be here soon."
~~
"A mistake doesn't make you pathetic.. everyone makes them."
"I don't want to make mistakes... I don't want to lose you..."
She nuzzled him, still being hugged. ovO
"You won't lose me.."
"I don't know that..."
Lary hugged her tighter.
Nova was waiting a while... and then fell asleep.
((by the way. He is 22 and never had a massage. Good luck))
"Well, I'm still here now, aren't I?" She broke the hug and looked him in the eye as she said this.
~~
((okay. lol ))
His masseuse came in a minute later, it was a mare. "Hi there, how can I be of service to you today?" she smiled warmly.
Lary looked back into her eyes.
"Well, yeah... but for how long...?"
(( Falling asleep... :| ))
((go to sleep. :] ))
She sat down again, "The way I see it, don't worry about the future, just enjoy the present." ^-^
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jun 29, 03:20:01
((okay. lol ))
His masseuse came in a minute later, it was a mare. "Hi there, how can I be of service to you today?" she smiled warmly.
Nova woke up.
Oh hello. I've read about it and it is supposed to be relaxing so i thought i should give a massage a try.
"I can give you any massage you like, rough or gentle, and wherever you'd like me to focus my energy I will." She walked over to him on the table.
I don't know.
"Just tell me what feels good, lie down." She said.
Nova nods and lies on the table.
By the way: I heard it could hurt. Is that true?
"If it hurts...tell me and I will stop." She starts massaging his back, by his shoulders.
Nova felt a small pain at his shoulders when he started the massage there but it was ignorable.
She went a little harder.
Nova knew that it was probably was just a little amount of force but the pain was a lot stronger.
Uhm... now it starts to hurt.
"Sorry," She eased up and went lower on his back.
As he went lower the pain faded away. Then he remembered the time when lary fixed his neck ((i'll tell you about it if you want)) and lost his focus on relaxing for a while.
((if something happens like: "there was a snap" just write it and i will react in a rational way))
Vick was puzzled "What? Really?... Fine. Its been confirmed." Vick whispered trying to maintain his hiding place.
She continued massaging his back, progressively going lower.
((Vick I have no clue what you're doing... x3 ))
Nova got used to the massage and relaxes.
"Good take the cameras away and take five. You deserve it" *Loud Beep* "Whoo! its either dangerously extreamly hard or dangerously too easy." Vick forgot about the situation and ignored the loud beep. He was just releived.
"Worrying about the present is exactly what got me into this mess..."
Nova's massage continued~ (I don't know how else to continue that... x3 )
~~
(still no clue what vick is doing)
~~
"No, not telling me ANYTHING got you into this...mess.." >:/
"But that's the point... I wanted to forget about the past before I went and said too much about it. I guess it's a bit late for that now..."
Moonbeam sighed, "Well you should be able to trust me enough to be open with me, and tell me things, even if they are bad." >.<
"W-Well, it's not that I didn't want to tell you, it's just that I wanted to forget everything. This is my life, now, not then."
"I guess I'm just really nosey.." She looked down again. :c
Lary looked down with her. "If you really want to know, I can tell you everything. Just... not here."
She looked up now, "Where?"
Vick nearly fell asleep untill hearing this. There conversation caught his ears "Wait a second." Vick said into his wing. "Get us more cams and keep track." "Got it Boss." "Sometimes We feel as if where talking to the Mafia." "We heard that" "We know, hehaha." "We don't get paid enough" "We heard that" "... Sorry sir." "Its fine."
"I don't know. Anywhere but here. Somewhere we can be alone."
(( Sorry. Internet issues. ))
((no worries.))
"Lead the way.."
"We could take it to your house..."
Picking up the gift, Moonbeam nodded and started walking.
Lary followed her silently.
(( Wanna take this elsewhere? :o ))
((sure, PM me.))
((I feel bad for my oc but...))
As the massage continued there was a sudden "crack" sound. Nova passed out.
The masseuse did not notice that her was passed out. She continued massaging him. ovO
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jun 29, 15:01:14
The masseuse did not notice that her was passed out. She continued massaging him. ovO
((You cruel, cruel pony))
During the massage the pony hits the same spot again and nova wakes up.
Ah! S-Stop.
She backed up and squeaked a bit. "What? What? I didn't..I'm sorry.." >.<
It-It's okay.
Nova stands up and the moment he stands on the ground there is another crack. This time it was lout enough for others to hear.
He doesn't look like he is in pain.
"What was that?" O:
"Good now is our chance." Vick popped out from behind the object near the door and troted out casually. "Looks as if We have a new case" Vick said "Oh boy, Vick and his consper-" "We really need to get these fixed you know." "Uh Yeah, come on back to the company and We'll get that fixed... sir." the voice said in shock. "Thank you. We'll be there in a minute." Vick said happily
i think that was my back. When i moved my back something moved back into place.
It looks like massages are not my thing ether. Thank you for trying.
Nova walks outside and approaches the counter.
Hi again. Sorry for the trouble but massages are not my thing ether. It... kinda hurts.
The spa ponies look at each other, then at him "Would you like to try...the hot tub?" "Or have you changed your mind about the hooficure?" They giggled a bit.
A hooficure would be a bad idea. I am a... traveler. It would be ruined after a few days. The hot tub sounds interesting.
They nodded. :Right through that door." Aloe pointed.
((nothing can go wrong in a hot tub right?... RIGHT!?))
Thank you.
Nova goes through the door. He looks around.
((We'll see. ovO ))
((is there only one big hot tub like in the series or multiple small ones?))
((One large pool, four small hot tubs, one in each corner.))
"Well, well . . . Excellent! What can I do? Uh, what kind of work do you have?"
Sanguine's grin exploded outwards, a great cascade of ecstatic shock waves.
"Well this IS a spa, we do spa things." They giggled.
"Uhh . . . But you still need me? To do . . . something right?"
Sanguine searched the two mare's faces.
Hmm. This looks good.
One of the tubs is already is filled with water. Nova steps inside and lies down.
Ahhh... this is gooood.
Looks like he can finally relax.
"You could start by, cleaning the pools." ^-^
"I'll get right on it!"
Sanguine saluted.
"Uh, thanks. I really do need a job and I promise to work, especially hard. . ."
He turned but stopped immediately.
"Where are the . . . pool tools?"
"There is a utility closet in the pool area over there." She pointed to the door to the pool area.
Nova relaxed and sunk down slowly into the tub. His head is above the water.
Sanguine was off to do his job. . . and become accustomed to the tools :x. He had never had a pool. He wouldn't ask the two mares though, he didn't want to be fired right away, after all! lol
So Sanguine used the clever method of deduction, it was . . . a partial success, at least he knew what the net was for.
Exiting the closet was a brave soldier one prepared to do his utmost, no matter the cost! Net at hand and chlorine floater by side he proceeded to the pooling area.
There was one large rectangular pool in the center of the room, but with circular hot tubs in each corner. Nova was in one of the hot tubs, a few younger fillies splashed in the pool.
"Hey there, you crazy foals! Now I'm going to be cleaning the pool so don't grab onto the net, okay?"
His face said he meant business but humor glistened in his eyes.
He looked around and, not knowing what to do with the chlorine floater, set it upright a small distance from the pool.
The fillies seemed to ignore him, they played on the other end of the pool blissfully.
So Sanguine got to work. There wasn't much to . . . scoop out and perhaps the mares had meant that he was to *CLEAN* the sides of the pools and the tiles? Heck if Sanguine knew!
He did manage to forget about the chlorine floater, for the moment anyways.
"Ah, this isn't so bad! Though I wonder . . ."
Perhaps it was time to admit defeat and speak with the mares, after all, they were sure to notice his . . . inability to perform the work soon enough .
"Heh, let's get this over with . . . I hope I'm not handing in my resignation . . ."
"Ah . . . excuse me . . . I-I need a little training on how to clean a pool . . ."
Vick rolled a big black plastic crate into the pool area. He brought out a small tank, a heavy looking vest, and a few cords and Began to assemble the odd looking equipment.
"What are you doing? Is he allowed to do that? Misses, who is that?"
Sanguine looked between the Spa ponies and Vick several times.
Sanguine pointed, with distress at the strange stallion assembling strange equipment in the pool area.
The spa ponies shrugged.
"Well I'll be heading home for today. I've put my hours in . . ."
(Skipping ahead to continue story. Unless ya say NO.)
((That's fine. ^-^ ))
The spa ponies nod as the begin closing the spa, "Good night."
((Wat? o.O))
((Spa is closing Vick dear. ))
Moonbeam woke up in her bed, her head still wrapped with the towel. She was still very weak.
Lary woke up next to her, rolling over out of the bed and crashing on the floor as usual.
Moonbeam jumped a bit at the sound of him falling. Even though it happened daily, she still was not used to it.
Lary stumbled to bring himself up. "Uhhh... you awake, Moonbeam...?"
She groaned a little as she lifted her head. "Mhmm.." >.< The towel, still soaked, was heavy, making it difficult to lift.
Lary looked at her and noticed her struggle. He leaned over to help her up.
"Mmf, thanks." She murmured.
"Your head should be okay enough so that I can take a better look at it now..."
She looked nervous, "oh-okay.."
"Alright... I want you to slowly remove the towel..."
(( Sorry about slow responses... I've got company over. ))
She touched the towel, but whimpered and moved her hoof away. "I..I can't.." >.< "Can you h-help me?" She winced.
((No worries.))
"Sure."
He slowly went to unwrap the towel.
"I made it nice and tight... I didn't want you to lose too much..."
She closed her eyes as Lary unwrapped it. >.< "How does it look?"
Lary took a closer look at her head once the towel was off.
"Hmm... The gash still remains, but the bleeding seems to have stopped."
(( Done with family, now I've got internet issues. :| ))
((I'm sorry. :cc))
Moonbeam sighed, "It feels much better now that that's off.."
"Wait here, I'll get you some ice."
Lary left the room and headed for the kitchen.
Moonbeam wasn't about to argue, she waited in bed.
Lary came back with a bag of ice wrapped in another towel.
"Place this on your head." he spoke as he placed it on her head.
"Okay..." Moonbeam said, she flinched when it touched her.
Lary positioned the bag so it wouldn't fall. "Hold on to it."
The bag was slightly smaller than her head.
She put a hoof up and help it in place.
Lary sat next to her. "This is all my fault this happened... I'm sorry..."
"Don't say that. I shouldn't have run from you..."
"This is exactly what I was trying to avoid by not saying anything..."
"No. I'm glad you told me..."
"Well, I hope you're prepared to deal with me for the next few days straight, because with a gash like that there is no way I'm leaving you unattended for any reason whatsoever. You should remain under supervision until I deem that you're better."
Moonbeam smiled, "Good." She moved closer to Lary.
"And another thing; you're not flying, either."
She nodded slightly.
"I'm sorry, but it's just too great of a risk.
He brushed her cheek with his hoof.
"We'll continue when you get better."
Moonbeam smiled again, "So you will stay with me?" She said with hope in her eyes. :')
"I don't really have a choice at this point. Even if I did, I would definitely be here."
Moonbeam smiled and put her hoof on his. ^-^
"Well, you should stay in bed. Unless you wanna go somewhere, which is fine by me. However, you'd need to keep that bag of ice on your head, which kind of looks silly... or perhaps you have some sort of hat that would be able to cover it up?"
She shook her head, "No hats, all I have is my bow." She pointed a hoof to it. There was a small spot of dark red on it.
"Well we could go to the hat shop or something and get you one for the time being."
"I'd rather stay in for now.." She said, moving the ice pack slightly.
"Alright. It's up to you, but if you're going anywhere, I'm coming with you."
He laid down beside her.
She smiled again and closed her eyes, "good.."
Lary laid there, just watching her, and smiled.
She sighed sleepily, and her hoof fell from the bag, it stayed in place.
"Mm... I take it you're tired?"
She nodded weakly.
"Well, get some sleep then. I'll be right here."
Moonbeam fell asleep shortly after.
Lary watched her as she fell asleep, enjoying it as the most adorable thing he's ever seen.
*SNORE* (( lol couldn't help myself.))
Lary chuckled when she started to snore. "So adorable."
((I'm literally blushing. X3 lols ))
Moonbeam continues to sleep.~
(( I find snoring cute. ))
Lary started to get lazy-eyed himself. He didn't move; he just continued to watch.
((well good. C:< ))
(( What's so significant about it? ))
((I dunno, I just thought it'd be funny, but you just thought it was cute so.... ovO ))
(( Okay, so why the blush? o.o ))
((no idea, you made me smile+blush...))
(( Well, I'm glad I could make someone happy. ))
((What do you mean by that? :s ))
(( You know me. ))
((Do I?))
(( Okay, you probably don't, but you know how I get. ))
((Yeah.. :c you wanna talk about it? ))
(( No, it's just fine. ))
((Alright.. ))
(( Moonbeam gonna be sleeping lots... ))
((Yeahrr... o.o ))
(( I'd use my other OC's (which have yet to be introduced to the public), but I've already explained why I can't do that. ))
((Ya I know, no worries.. we could timeskip.. ))
(( It's late, though... I'm not tired. ))
((It is late. you need your sleep mister. >:O))
(( Not tired. ))
(( Go to bed. >:O ))
((yes. >:O ))
(( Nah... I'll be up all night. ))
(( ono
I like how we aren't RPing at all....))
(( Well yes... you should get to bed. ))
((it's much later there. you should go to bed first. Or we could go to be together.. ;3 ))
(( Sure, why not. ))
((*Slowly claps* I'm amused. ovO))
((Okay then, goodnight. ^-^ Thanks for the applause Sponky. ))
Lary slowly woke himself up, not realizing he had fallen asleep.
Moonbeam was still asleep, the ice pack that was on her head had fallen and was now on her hoof.
Lary noticed the ice pack. He picked it up. "It melted..."
He gets out of bed and heads into the kitchen to get another bag.
She didn't wake up.
Lary re-entered the bedroom and, without thinking, placed a fresh new bag of ice on her head.
(( :P ))
Nova fell asleep in the tub and somehow managed to stay undetected until now. He wakes up.
Wha-? Where am i?
Sanguine found himself enjoying the morning, like he hadn't been able to do for the past few weeks. His paranoia was beginning to fade but now . . . other emotions were beginning to take precedence. His desire to gamble, was growing increasingly difficult to manage. . . .
Nova remembers what happened. He came to the spa to relax and fell asleep in the tub.
He leaves the spa without being noticed and stands in front of it now, looking around for something to do.
Sanguine passed through town. He wasn't paying much attention to the ponies in town, his thoughts were on the dice.
He stopped in the middle of the street, looking at Sugar-cube corner . . . wistfully.
(Who is that?)
As nova walked through the streets he noticed a pony he haven't met before. He heads for sugarcube corner.
(Ah, for sake of humour and plot development: Take note Sanguine is a rather *striking* pony.
Appearance: Black Mane and tail with small flecks of gold. Mane is done up in a small bun, held behind with a foal's-gold clasp. Deep purple hued coat, well kept (until recently). Hypnotic eyes of Dazzling green with small specks of white and silver. These eyes he could hold in a cold careless stare or glint brightly until his addiction. Now bags can be seen forming under the lids and a kind of fear always seems to pierce through those magnificent eyes of his. )
Sanguine noticed the pony walking towards him but assumed he wasn't in line to speak with him. So Sanguine made for Sugar Cube Corner.
((Nova isn't a pony who talks with others for no reason. You could look like a rainbow in negative colors and have spikes on your mane. He wouldn't care))
Nova tries to open the door to sugarcube corner but it seems to be closed. He turns around and sees the other pony.
It looks like they are closed. I'll go and get something to eat. Wanna come with me?
"What? Who are you?"
Sanguine looks at Nova, confused.
"What are you talking about?"
My name is Lusterless Nova but feel free to call me Nova. Sugarcube corner is closed. I thought that you might eat something and i need a place where i usually find food. If you want you can come with me.
"A public place?"
Not really. Ever heard of Sweet Apple Acres? They sell the best apples in equestria and if i ask them they might let us use their kitchen. Interested?
Sanguine looked agitated, by this information.
"Hahaha, sure but let's take . . . THAT pony with us too!"
He pointed to a random teal pony walking by at the moment (Lyra ovO?)
Sure but you have to ask that pony. By the way. What is your name?
Sanguine cringed. This pony really got the meaningful questions in . . . quickly.
"Ah haha, you can just call me Gold-flakes for now. All my school-mate's used to call me that. But seriously let's see if this other pony is free."
He moved to intercept the teal mare.
"Ah, excuse me miss . . ."
Nova waited for him to finish talking. He watches what happens.
Lyra looked at the strange stallion in a curious scanning way.
"Want me? To go with you? To apple-acres?"
"Me and my friend there." Sanguine said pointing to Nova.
"Sure, why not, I guess!
Sanguine came over with the steel-green pony, looking a great deal LESS agitated.
"We may go at your pace Nova."
They arrive at sweet apple acres. Nova talks with applejack for a while and after buying some apples from her they get the permission to use their kitchen. They now are in the kitchen.
Applejack said we can use what we want as long as we clean up when we are done. Any ideas what you want to make?
"Apple Streusel! " Lyra said, slamming her hoof upon the clean counter top, with the finality of a god smiting a mortal.
"Ah, sounds like the mare has spoken." Sanguine said nodding at Lyra.
Okay. Making that will require us to make 3 things:
The bottom, filling and the streusel. What do you want to make?
Sanguine began to form the words, filling. But he only got as far as "Fil . . ." before Lyra let out a kind of determined shout. Somehow her battle charge formed the word: "FILLING!"
"Ah, I suppose . . . I'll take the Streusel."
((Do you want me to post the ingredients?))
(Only if you want to Nova. I'd like to make some streusel over here, in my kitchen though :3! Maybe a little coffee cake? That sounds DELICIOUS, right now!)
Sanguine sighed. "Uhh, I should of chose the base . . . I don't know how to make Streusel . . ."
Nova looks around and finds a cookbook.
Let's see... There it is:
For the base:
220 g flour
50 g sugar
1 teaspoon baking powder
1 pinch of salt
70 g butter
1 large egg (s)
1 large egg yolk
1 tablespoon water (cold)
For the filling:
900 g apples (Golden Delicious)
100 g sugar
50 g butter
2 tablespoons flour
50 g sugar
3 large egg (s)
1 teaspoon vanilla extract
180 g sour cream
For the streusel:
185 g flour
100 g sugar
1 teaspoon baking powder
½ teaspoon cinnamon
115 g butter, melted
Look into the cookbook if you don't know what to do.
Nova takes a last look in the book and starts to make the Streusel.
Sanguine still thinks *HE* is making the streusel, so he too gets to work on mixing the ingredients.
Lyra takes to making the filling as a rabid dog takes to madness. That is to say she was incomparably passionate about her mix . . . in a horribly messy way. Chunks of apples were flying about the room, with little regard to where they landed. Then the butter managed to end up in Nova's bowl somehow, through a rather incredible feat which began when Lyra slipped on a chunk of an apple.
Whatever the case . . . they certainly were going to have A LOT of cleaning to do.
(ooookay, I need to go pass out for like . . . 5 hours, or more. Sorry for leaving you hanging Nova, I'll pop up when I'm awake.)
((no problem. Go and hit the hay. ^-^))
(Back)
Sanguine flinched, pieces of foodstuffs bombarded his coat,
Nova notices the "chaos" and thinks about the situation for a while.
Uhm... Would you mind if we change our plans? If we continue like this we will probably blow the kitchen up.
"I, uh, agree . . ."
Lyra looked up from her bowl, one hoof firmly *grasping* the mixing spoon, the other clutching the bowl in a death grip to her side. Hey eyes burned with uncontrolled passion.
"No WAY, if you two can't handle the heat! Why'd you come into the kitchen?"
Look at the mess we already made. Making a bit is normal but we only started and it already looks like a Cook worked her all day. Let's change our way of working.
I will cook and you 2 will be my assistants.
"WHAT!? Lyra shouted in angst.
"Uh, I really haven't even started yet . . ." Sanguine looked down at the messy counter.
"Yeah, I haven't done anything and look!" His coat was covered in butter apples and many other ingredients.
What we made until now still can be used and we have some ingredients left.
(( >see Lyra in the RP. ))
(( >mfw: ovO ))
(AH! Shoot a duck. I forgot your flipping back-story Lary lol! Just change to Generic Pony Mare #2 then! ovO)
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 04, 22:12:38
(( >see Lyra in the RP. ))
(( >mfw: ovO ))
(( lol ))
Moonbeam felt the icepack hit her head and jumped awake suddenly, squealing. ono
(( If I was not involved with this RP, I would not have brought it up. After all, I don't expect everyone to have every other pony's backstories memorized. An easy and forgivable mistake. ^-^ ))
Lary jumped back a bit at the sudden squeal. He squealed himself in response.
She blushed a bit. "Oh uh..good morning."
"Ahhh-" he said with a shocked tone. "G-Good morning."
She sat up slowly and kissed him on the cheek, "Sorry about that..." X3
"I probably should have awakened you first."
She gave a small nod.
Lary sat next to her. He gave her a look of sincere concern.
"So how are you feeling now?"
"I'm feeling much better." She gave him a gentle smile.
Lary tilted his head and lowered his eyelids, giving a gentle smile. "I'm glad... but I still feel like it's my fault that happened... I could have gotten you out of that cupboard before it fell..."
"My fault for hiding in a cupboard.." She blushed.
"Don't be so modest. You were scared of me, and you had every right to hide. It's just that I could've saved you is what I'm saying..."
"I shouldn't have run from you, I shouldn't have been afraid.." She looked down.
Lary reached over to her, trying to comfort her. "You didn't know..."
"I know now." She gave a small smile.
((I drop the small cooking side-story.))
Nova walks through Ponyville and soon reaches the park. He takes a seat under a tree and enjoys the day.
"Well since you feel better, would you like to go out and do something today?"
"Sure I think so.." She got out of the bed and walked to a mirror. She examined her gash. o_o
Lary remained on the bed and watched her, providing a nervous smile. "So... how does it look?"
Moonbeam made a face in the mirror. :o She looked over at Lary and poked it gently, "Kinda gross..."
Lary shrugged and forced his smile. "Looks fine to me. But hey, we can get you a hat or something."
Nova started to relax and closed his eyes. After a while he fell asleep.
((you can wake him up if you get there))
Moonbeam stared in the mirror for a long time, then she shook her head, "No, I don't need a hat.." She turned around to face Lary and smiled a bit.
Lary smiled at her. "If you say so~"
"Let's go." She smiled and walked to the door.
Lary followed her closely, mostly because he was worried something may happen to her because of her injury.
"So, what do you want to do? Where do you want to go? We can go anywhere, we can do anything, you just name it."
Moonbeam blushed, "You certainly are babying me today aren't you?"
"Babying? This is all I know."
"What do you mean?"
"I've never been the decisive type. I always ask my friends where they want to go. I'll enjoy it anyway because they're my friends. And I would very much rather keep a close eye on you because I don't want anything bad happening to you."
Moonbeam blushed again, "I'm just as indecisive as you though, I don't care where we go."
Since Nova fell asleep he didn't notice that a small spellbook fell out of his vest. The pocket for the book had a hole. It is just a few inches away from him.
"Well, if you don't mind not getting a hat we could go to the park."
((You changed your signature... :') ))
Moonbeam nodded, "I don't mind at all, let's go."
"Lead the way. I want to keep an eye on you at all times."
"Not just because I'm concerned... heh."
Moonbeam looked at him, "What was that?" ovO
"I said I really like your mane. Now let's go, shall we?"
Lary spoke with a straight face. He was a really good liar where it didn't matter.
She smiled and accepted the compliment, walking out the door.
Lary, once again, followed closely behind and smiled.at what he saw
They walked to the park, when they arrived Moonbeam approached her old favorite tree, and smiled. "It seems like so long since I have been here." she laid in the grass.
He laid down directly next to her. "Heh. I used to sleep around here."
Nova sleeps on the other side of the tree. He sleeps quiet.
She nodded, "Right, didn't we meet... Around here?". ((slight concussion~)) Moonbeam tried to think back to when they met, but felt strain.
"Woah woah woah woah woah, take it easy there. I think we met somewhere in town."
Moonbeam suddenly looked a bit confused, "we did? ...right..right.. I remember." he lied after a moment of pause.
Nova sighs one time in his sleep. It was not very loud but loud enough to be heard for nearby ponies.
"Maybe you need some shade. Let's go around the tree."
Moonbeam looked at the shade on the other side of the tree, she saw a dark blue pony, a coat similar to hers in fact. "uh, I think that spot is taken.."
Lary picked her up with his forelegs and used his wings to flutter back to the shaded spot, not noticing who she was referring to.
"Nonsense. We'll head over there. I'm sure they won't mind."
Nova did not notice what was going n around him. He was having a deep sleep.
((Wake me up.))
Lary noticed, and recognized, the sleeping pony.
"Oh. Him."
Moonbeam tilted her wad looking at the sleeping pony, "Him? Do you two know each other?"
"A little better than you'd expect."
Lary sets Moonbeam down near him.
Moonbeam feels uncomfortable, and scoots away from the pony. :I
Nova's ear twitched. It's like he is hearing his surroundings even while he sleeps. Too bad it's no use. He keeps sleeping.
Moonbeam looked at Nova, then back at Lary, she was uncomfortable.
"Oh relax. He's friendly. Sort of. He's odd. Speaks in riddles. Did I mention he used to be a clown?"
(( ovO ))
((You little... By the way. Mind if i ask how long it will take you to actually wake me up?))
(( I'll get to that. ))
((Moonbeam is not about to wake up a stranger... o_o ))
Moonbeam shuddered, "A c-clown? He isn't anymore...is he?"
"Ha ha, no." he teased. His face full of joy became much more serious for a brief second.
"He's also... one of the only ponies who knows who I am."
She stared at Nova again, "Oh..." ((WAKE HIM. >:O ))
Lary went over to him and picked up the book that fell out of his pocket. Not caring what it was, he poked Nova a few times with it.
"Heyyy buddy... wake up..."
Patch comes running over and crashes into Nova while chasing a dragonfly.
The foal tumbles over Nova and falls down. :0
Moonbeam noticed the book and walked closer to Lary, still keeping a shy distance from Nova.
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 06, 18:20:19
Patch comes running over and crashes into Nova while chasing a dragonfly.
The foal tumbles over Nova and falls down. :0
She yelps and hides behind Lary's flank.
Nova slowly opened his eyes and yawned. After scratching his neck he looks around. Looks like he didn't even notice what just happened.
Morning. Huh? Oh hi Lary.
He did not notice the book or moonbeam.
Lary holds the book to his face. "You dropped this."
((No one going to acknowledge Patch?))
(( I'm not one for sudden adaptations, especially ones that forces themselves onto others like that. >.< ))
Patch jumps up and looks at the ponies around him.
Ponies! big ponies!
(9Sorry but Pinkie wanted Nova awake and I needed to make an entrance.))
((Nova needs some time to truly wake up. A few moments after he wakes up he is usually a bit... unfocused.))
Thanks.
He takes the book and puts it in his vest. It falls through the hole in the pocket again.
So that's how i lost it.
He picks it up again and puts it into another pocket.
Moonbeam peered over Lary's flank at the two ponies she didn't know.
Patch looks at Lary and Moonbeam. :0
Wings? Pegasuses?
He walks around Lary and looks at Moonbeam.
Hidy place not good.
Moonbeam winced a bit at the foal talking to her, she was not used to being around young ponies, she just stared, not knowing what to say. *awkwardnesssss* ovO
Lary smiled at the little foal. "Cute little thing."
He looked behind him at Moonbeam. "Hey Moonbeam. New friends for you to make."
Friends? Like friends, friends? he asks looking at Moonbeam.
Nova gets to the moment where he "really wakes up".
Wait a second... I know you.
He was looking to moonbeam.
(Well if every-ponies doing it . . . lol!)
Sanguine had taken (generic pony #2) home after their little mishap in the Apple-acre's kitchen. She was far too hyped up on 'cooking adrenaline' and needed someone to, almost literally, drag her home. Sanguine sighed. It turned out the ponies around here are pretty nice, his paranoia was really quite pointless.
Passing along home, he spotted a small congregation around a tree, further down the road. He looked on unsure, perhaps he would watch and wait . . .
Moonbeam was still staring at the foal, when she turned her attention to Nova, "Eh-Excuse me?" She said nervously.
Listen to my voice. Doesn't it sound familiar?
Patch looks at Nova.
Familiar? No no, unfamiliar pony.
Sanguine heard Nova.
Biting his lip, he moved forward, attempting to keep out of sight.
She stared at him, straining her mind again, "Do I...know you?" She said confused.
Patch looks at Moonbeam and answers her thinking she asked him.
I Patchwork! 0:)
*Sigh* Okay. How about this:
Nova's horn glows. A ghost hawk appears on nova's back. The hawk speaks with nova's voice.
Do you remember now?
Moonbeam let out a small gasp, remembering, "You're that hawk!" She states the obvious. (( =P ))
GHOST! SCARY SCARY INVISIBLE UNTOUCHY! O:
"That's right. He's the one that helped me back there."
Moonbeam jumped again at the young colt's shouting. :I She didn't acknowledge what Lary had said at first.
The hawk vanishes.
And it looks like it was worth it. Getting you two to a quiet spot and then keep anypony who could interfere with an illusion away sure took some effort. Oh where are my manners. My name is Lusterless Nova. Feel free to call me Nova.
Sanguine scowls at the ghost bird. Maybe Nova wasn't with the gambling circuit . . . but it was certainly looking more likely.
After all, who associates with ghosts? Other than: Thieves, murderers and other criminals ( lol!).
Ghost gone! Run run!
Patch runs and stops when he gets right in front of Sanguine.
He looks up at the pony. :0
Sanguine makes a horrible scowling face and grabs the foal to keep him quiet. Pulling him back a small ways, into the deeper recesses of the forest.
Patch struggles and has a fearful look on his face. o_o
The shouting of the young pony was too much for her, with so much going on, Moonbeam got very nervous, and fainted like a goat. ovO
"Shh, kid, shh!"
Sanguine holds on tightly.
"Listen kid, this is for your own good . . . that . . . ghost man's no good. He's dangerous, I need to know everything you know about him."
Patch stops struggling.
He looks at Sanguine completely unsure if he's friendly. ono
"Now . . . I'm going to let go, if you scream the ghost man will get BOTH of us." Sanguine did look worried.
"You wouldn't want that would you?"
He began to remove his front-right from around the colt's muzzle. (Patches is a filly or colt?)
((Patch is a colt, he's also a pegasus but he has no wings, he lost his wings.))
Patch shakes his head a bit in response.
"There. Now, quietly, tell me about that pony . . . Nova, right?"
He motions that the small colt is to follow him a little deeper into the shrubbery.
Patch ducks down low and crawls into the shrubbery.
Pony Nova. Name. he says.
Sanguine sits down, nodding.
"Good, do you know anything else about him? Where he comes from? Who his friends are?"
Knows ponies by tree. Horn shiny shines, ghosts come.
((aren't you going to catch her lary))
Sanguine bent backwards, doing the equivalent of some yogic exercise. But he couldn't spot the ponies through the shrubbery.
"The . . . Blue mare and the . . . green stallion?" Sanguine asked, trying to remember their faces.
Not know. Friends ghost pony think. :\
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 06, 19:18:25
((aren't you going to catch her lary))
((I was hoping he would, but I guess my coltfriend doesn't want to save meeeee. :'( Just kidding, he is probably not paying attention to this thread because of the other one..))
(( The Mansion RP is a lot of work, what with the maps and puzzles and the monster and stuff. Also hard to keep track of where everyone is. ))
Lary holds onto Moonbeam as she falls.
"Oh dear, I knew this would happen..."
She is quite fragile... Mind if i ask how she deals with you?
"All right . . ." Sanguine said, a quiet little thought that escaped his head.
"Here's what we are going to do. I don't think the ghost pony will harm you, if I'm not with you . . . and the group will get curious if you just run off. So go say good bye to the ponies and make your way home. Okay? I'll watch to make sure nothing bad happens to you."
Sanguine nodded, paternally.
Leave? Why I leave?
Lary looked at him. "It's a long story. She recently received a head injury because of me."
He returned his gaze at Moonbeam and rocked her in his hooves gently. "Moonbeam? You're okay, right?"
((Yeah probably should've mentioned that earlier.))
Moonbeam has a very large gash on her forehead. It is partly covered by her mane, but still quite visible..
She is still unconscious.
Sanguine looked surprised.
"All right then, but be careful around the ghost pony . . . he's dangerous, probably."
((I was keeping attention to the story. You looked at it before leaving the house))
As much as i would like to hear that story how about we get her to a place where she can rest? I think i might do something about that injury. Don't expect me to heal it though. I don't have the necessary items to heal right now.
I safe! Vick not let I hurt!
Patch runs out of the shrubbery and back towards the ponies under the tree.
He skids to a stop and rolls over on his side.
Lary keeps her held in his hooves. "She's just... she's just fine. Just fainted, that's all... from... pressure, yeah..."
I left you alone after a while when you were at the bridge. I assume you have been honest with her. Did you tell her the truth about "what you are"?
Patch stares at Nova.
He crawls around him in a circle staying very low whilst looking him over.
Hmm. Now that i think about it. If i'm not mistaken a small colt crashed into me.
He turns toward Patch.
Who are you?
Patchwork!
Patch starts sniffing Nova.
"Yes, I've told her everything, and that's how she got hurt."
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 06, 19:41:44
Patchwork!
Patch starts sniffing Nova.
(Do i smell strange? I was in the spa just yesterday)
Nova smells a bit like soap.
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 06, 19:42:00
"Yes, I've told her everything, and that's how she got hurt."
Then i can talk freely about you near her right?
Sanguine scoots forward a little, watching over his new foal pal. Still pretty much invisible, in the shrubbery.
Smell like orange....
Patch climbs up on Nova's back and heads to his head and sniffs his horn.
Moonbeam is still out. x...x
Is it just me or is this one strange?
His horn smelled like something undefinable. It was not the same smell as the rest of his body.
Sanguine paws the ground nervously at the colt's familiar behavior.
"He wouldn't harm an innocent foal . . . would he?"
"Yeah, it's fine."
Lary was too focused on Moonbeam to pay attention to anything else. "Come on, stay with me Moonbeam..."
((Sorry was busy with lizard. x3))
Horn smell funny.
He climbs up on Nova's head and grabs hold of his horn and sniffs it more.
Sanguine almost threw up, he was so tense. He pushed forward, just behind a tree.
Nova tries not to get annoyed by the colt on his head. And it works.
Are you trying to guess what my horn smells like? This is the smell of "Mana".
Mana? Mana smell odd.
He taps on Nova's horn a couple of times and bites it.
Okay that is enough.
He lowers his head and lets the colt roll down on the ground.
Don't you know that it hurts me when you bite my horn?
Moonbeam slowly opened her eyes.
Patch lands upside down looking up at Nova.
Hurt? Sorry. Horn pony strange. Safety check.
(is he really calling me strange?)
No problem. By the way. My name is Nova.
Patchwork! I Patchwork!
Nice to meet you Patchwork.
Ghost master?
Lary noticed her eyelid movements quickly. "Moonbeam? Moonbeam, can you hear me? Are you alive? Can you move?"
What a strange nickname. Well... Not stranger then Ghost Colt.
What is it?
Ghosts! Smell odd rule ghosts!
She nodded, "I'm fine, I'm fine..." she said weakly.
Do you want to see one? Don't worry they are friendly.
Scary scary invisible untouchy creature? :o
Patch nods.
((Gotta scoop kitty box, brb!))
Nova's horn glows again. A ghost dog appears beside Nova.
"Leave the kid alone!"
Sanguine jumped out.
"He did not mean any harm by it, how bout you just get the whole thing over with and head back to Manehattan!"
Nova's mood changes. He looks annoyed.
3 Things:
1: I know that he is a kid. That's why i am talking calm with him even though he climbed on my head and bit my horn.
2: I was in manehatten once. I don't like that place and will not go there again.
3: If i really would want him any harm he would be gone by now.
Watch your tongue. It's rude to insult others without proof.
"WATCH MY TONGUE?!"
Sanguine looked completely surprised.
"What in Pony-dom are you talking about? Only in Manehattan once? What is this nonsense. I'm ALONE now, you can take me back if you want! I'm NOT resisting."
Lary was too focused on Moonbeam.
"I'm glad you're okay. Just... breathe. Just breathe. You're fine..."
((Back!))
Fighting? Why fighting? Ponies not fight other ponies. Bad.
What are you talking about? I'm not planning to drag you anywhere. I don't even know you.
Oh now i get it. Just because i can summon ghosts you let your fantasy go wild and think the weirdest stuff about me without actually knowing me.
Pony grab I. Shush and say suspect Nova. Patch says pointing to Sanguine.
Moonbeam took deep breaths, there was still a lot of commotion around her.
Sanguine looked like Nova had said something humorous. But there was ALOT of sarcasm, made visible, in his face.
"THEN . . . Why . . . did . . . YOU . . . ask . . . me, to go to APPLE-ACRES?! ARE you saying it was NOT to ambush me? If I hadn't brought that pony . . . I'd be in a crate on the train . . . wouldn't I!?"
Lary tried fanning her. "Just relax... there's a lot going on around us right now..."
Nova notices Moonbeam and lary. He looks to Patchwork and Sanguine
You two stay here. I'll be right back.
He walks to moonbeam.
Are you okay? If you want i can help you calm down.
Moonbeam shook her head weakly, "Yes, I'm okay~"
Patch hops up and looks at Sanguine.
What i' train?
"I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU!"
Sanguine stomped after nova. Paying no heed to the ponies splayed, oddly, on the ground.
"GIVE ME SOME ANSWERS YOU. . . BRIGAND!"
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 06, 20:39:23
Moonbeam shook her head weakly, "Yes, I'm okay~"
That doesn't answer my question. I know you don't know me and you probably have no reason to. But if you need help just ask.
Quote from: GalvinRoe on 2012 Jul 06, 20:41:06
"I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU!"
Sanguine stomped after nova. Paying no heed to the ponies splayed, oddly, on the ground.
"GIVE ME SOME ANSWERS YOU. . . BRIGAND!"
Nova casts a spell and turns himself Lary and Moonbeam invisible. A directional illusion is set up. When Sanguine would try to approach the tree he would be affected by it and walk around it without knowing. ((the three can see each other))
Patch winces and cowers on the ground from Sanguine's shouting. >.<
Lary notices the familiar illusion. "It's... It's fine, Nova. Really. She's fine."
Sanguine reared in the air, as Nova and the other ponies dissapeared.
"I'll see to it your caught . . . you graceless rogue, I'll head straight to the authorities and have you caught!"
Patch is bumped by Sanguine when he rears and falls to the ground. >.<
Sanguine falls over the small colt.
Crashing over him and quickly struggling to get up.
"Come on kid, we need to get outta here, get the authorities on this."
Patch gets up and just looks at Sanguine. :(
Moonbeam nodded with Lary, "Yes, I am fine. Thank you for your concern.." Moonbeam blushed.
"Suit yourself kid, just don't let that pony catch you."
Sanguine rushed off towards Pony-Ville.
Patch jumps and chases after Sanguine.
Wait wait!
"There's no time for waiting! We need to hurry!"
Sanguine tries to pull the young colt onto his back.
Hehe... It looks like you already have what you need.
He looks at lary. He focuses on his spells and cancels them. They turn visible again and the directional barrier vanished.
Let me know if you change your mind.
He walks away and keeps some distance to them. He watches Patchwork and Sanguine.
Patch reaches and grabs Sanguine's hoof and holds on so he can pick him up.
"We'll be quick! If those other ponies are his friends then it'll be fine . . . but if they aren't . . . well we'll need to be quick!"
Sanguine nodded to the small colt on his back.
"Let me know if the ghost pony is chasing after us!"
Patch nods and turns to face the other way and sits like a cat ready to pounce.
Moonbeam sat in the grass slowly.
Nova is sitting in the grass and watches them from the distance.
"Who are the proper authorities to go to, here in Pony-ville? Who do we need to talk to?"
Not know.
Lary slowly removed his hooves and sat down next to her. "Don't scare me like that..."
"We'll just have to ask some-pony in town then! Hopefully some-pony can help us."
Moonbeam made a guilty face, >.<"I'm sorry..."
Try big house! Big leader home!
"Well I'm just glad you're okay."
Lary turned to Nova. "So... you've met?"
Sanguine turned to head towards the large Town-hall. He made sure to do so, carefully, so the colt wouldn't go flying off.
"That big house . . . up there?"
He turns his head to lary.
Something like that. I send one of my hawks that day to make her go to the bridge.
Yep Yep!
"Up and ahead then!"
They burst into the Town-hall, the small entrance room held a very surprised male intern.
"Quick! We need to see the mayor."
Sanguine said placing Patch on the ground.
Moonbeam nodded.
Patch flails his legs when he gets picke dup.
After being place on the ground he immediately climbs back up on Sanguine's back.
"The mayor? Is it urgent?"
"*umph* Quite as my small colt, compatriot is expressing. We need the authorities and immediately! You have a horrible criminal here in Pony-ville!"
"Oh! Go see the mayor, she's in her office!"
Sanguine looked at the direction the intern hoofed and made sure to charge ahead, the right way.
((Time for some logic. I don't know if ponyville has Policemares/Policecolts but if really a extremely dangerous Criminal would be in ponyville they would probably inform a high ranked member or the Royal Guards. And guess what: The closest member is Nova.))
Patch holds onto Sanguine.
Once again Sanguine and Patch burst into the room. This time a shocked Mayor looked up at them, a bit frightened.
"MAYOR! We need assistance!"
Sanguine shouted.
"What's the matter?" the mayor asks.
Patch shivers and folds his ears down. >.<
"There is a dangerous criminal here in Pony-ville. I think it might be black horn, of the Manehattan Barracudas. (Even though the horn was more blue than black) We need the authorities, RIGHT AWAY! Before something horrible goes down!"
"A dangerous criminal? Oh my! Yes I will alert the authorities!"
"Well now, what else is there to do?"
"Thank you mayor, let me give you a description . . ."
"Okay, give me it." She says leaning in.
I don't know if you could call it "something to do" but you said something about an injury right?
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 06, 21:38:19
"Well now, what else is there to do?"
Moonbeam giggled and looked up at her coltfriend, "I dunno, relax maybe?" =P
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 06, 21:41:36
I don't know if you could call it "something to do" but you said something about an injury right?
Moonbeam nodded and lifted her mane a little, so the gash was more visible.
(Haha, I meant for the . . . to be my description, if you want we can cut to another scene now.)
Nova looks at it from where he sits.
My sister could probably heal that. All i could do it hide it. Do you want any of that?
((Oh, alright.))
Now the Mayor's office is filled with town guards. The mayor and the captain of the guard are speaking at the desk.
Patch is being questioned by the lieutenant.
"Heal it how?" Moonbeam was intrigued.
"Make sure you go easy on the poor colt, he's been through ALOT all ready. The unicorn in question summoned a deadly, rabid ghost-dog to sic on him. He's been a brave lad though! Stared down the beast like a fierce soldier, he did."
Sanguine rubbed Patch's mane.
Lary glared at Nova. "Yeah. Heal it how? I don't want anything unknown being put on her."
Patch smiles at Sanguine for his care.
"Sounds nasty, we may want to get a few unicorns to help."
Moonbeam smiled and nuzzled Lary gently, she loved how protective he was of her.. It was a sort of new feeling to be so cared about and it made her feel safe.
My sister can use Water and Light magic. I don't know how her healing works but she usual heals vital injuries. Something like that shouldn't be a problem. If i'm not mistaken she is currently in ponyville.
And about her knowledge... I would give my live in her hooves if i had to without hesitating.
Moonbeam looked up at Lary, she wasn't sure if she could trust this pony, or his sister, but she knew Lary would know what was best.
Lary thought about it for a moment.
"I'll need to see how exactly her procedures go. I've completed years in the medical field, so I don't want any fishy business."
Medical treatment and Magical treatment are different but i'm sure she will explain it to you if you ask her. Like i said i don't know how her magic works. Shall we go see her?
"Best of luck, I'm not much of a fighter and I don't think you'd want a liability on your hand . . . but if you need me, I'm here to help."
He nodded at the guards seriously.
Moonbeam just watched the two talk.
"We may need you to keep watch, maybe something else."
Patch hugs Sanguine.
Sanguine hugs Patch back, taking him off his back and placing him upon the ground.
"Now, you need to stay here. It'll be too dangerous to come with."
No. Want stay.
"Sorry kid, but you gotta stay."
"Just a moment." The captain says walking over.
"What are you going to do?"
Sanguine stepped between Patches and the on-coming guard.
((It's not Patches, just Patch. >:())
"I believe we can us this kid to sort of lure our criminal."
"ARE YOU MAD!? He almost gets ripped apart by a dog and your going to put him up in the front lines? NO, no way!"
"It's worth a shot. However, the second I see something I don't like, I'm pulling the plug on this operation."
"Hold on a minute! We have a plan that will keep him safe and let us get the criminal at the same time!"
"You are joking! You must be! Any risk here is unnecessary! Sure, this criminal will be difficult but we should be able to get him, without resulting to turning a pony into bait!"
He looked to patch.
"Maybe you SHOULD stick with me, they will be wanting to throw you off a cliff next, just to see how deep it is."
He put Patch back on his back.
Patch hugs Sanguine's back. >.<
"Alright alright, fine! We'll get him on our own! Men, let's go!"
The guards march out of the mayor's office.
Moonbeam gulped, "Could we not call this a.. operation.. please?" o_o
Got it. Can you walk?
Moonbeam nodded, "My legs are fine, it's just my head.." X3
Good. The let's go. By the way i don't know your name yet.
Sanguine watched the guards leave, with mixed emotions. Turning to the mayor, he questioned:
"How long, do you think, it will take them to complete this . . . operation ( lol!)?"
"Just a few minutes, without a lure there plan is to just rush him."
"Let us hope they can get him then." He looked to patch.
"Oh! By the way! I haven't learned your name, yet!"
Lary picks himself up and holds out a hoof to help Moonbeam up.
(( :o he doesn't?))
"Moonbeam." She said looking at the ground.
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 06, 22:29:33
Lary picks himself up and holds out a hoof to help Moonbeam up.
She takes it and gets to her hooves.
((Timeskip until we find his sister?))
Pathwork looks at Sanguine.
Patchwork. I Patchwork.
He rubs the colts mane again.
"You can call me Sanguine, Patchwork. It's nice to meet you!"
He held out a hoof, to Patch.
((mhmm.))
Patch grabs Sanguine's hoof and sniffs it.
Sanguine laughed. Pulling patch into a kind of mock-grapple.
Patch struggles.
Sanguine lets patch escape, still laughing.
Patch lands on the ground and jumps on Sanguine and wrestles his neck.
They reach a small house at the edge of ponyville. Nova knocks on the door. 3 times, a break, and then 2 times.
A voice comes from the inside of the house.
Coming! Just a minute!
Lary followed him with Moonbeam close. He gave Nova a serious look.
"Nova, I've trusted you to this point. Don't break it now."
Moonbeam followed the two stallions silently.
Nova nodded to lary.
The door opened and Nova's little sister "Illumina Nova" was standing at the entrance.
Hi Nova. It's been a while.
Sorry for not visiting your more often. The knights sure know how to keep me busy.
"Haha!" Sanguine Laughed
He grabbed onto Patch and they rolled upon the Mayor's floor with great vigor. Their mock-grappiling battle brought them into many objects about the room. First they almost knocked the lamp over, then they hit a book-case, causing a few books to fall on them.
Sanguine laughed again.
"Hey! Go take that someplace other than my office!" The mayor shouts.
Patch winces. >.<
This is my little sister Illumina Nova.
Please call me Lumi. Nice to meet you.
Lumi did not notice moonbeam yet. She was looking at lary.
Lary nodded to her without saying a word.
"Haha, sorry there mayor!"
Sanguine left the room with patches, smiling down at the young colt.
(Confrontation time? I see you guys *skipped* past it. lol!)
((sure feel free to confront us with the knights. I have prepared something so you can make them not recognize nova))
((Yeah, they did. Are you guys ready for a confrontation or do you wanna wait?))
Patch smiles back at Sanguine.
Home?
((What'd we skip?))
((We skipped the way until we reached Lumi's house. And you can confront us now if you want.))
"Well, I think we should wait around here, till the guards get back at least. Don't want to accidentally run into the ghost - pony.
Fine fine, I tired.
Suddenly up from behind Nova's group a dozen guardsmen rush up.
"Stop right there criminal scum!" ( lol )
Lary looked behind him. "Never a dull day..."
Nova's mood reached a point where things might turn ugly.
How did you just called me?
He turns around. His eyes look like they could kill.
Oh oh. We better leave this to him. Come inside until they are done.
Lumi walks inside and leaves the door open.
Moonbeam doesn't hesitate to follow Lumi inside.
Lary does not follow. "I'll be with you in a moment, Moonbeam."
"We've got a report you've been terrorizing small children with ghostly dogs." >:(
What an interesting story. Do you have a proof for that?
Lary stands next to Nova, facing the guards.
"I can assure you this was an obvious mistake. I've never seen such a thing in my life."
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 06, 23:11:13
"We've got a report you've been terrorizing small children with ghostly dogs." >:(
(haha, now that's a serious offense lol)
"You think the mayor would mind if we grappled in here . . ."
Sanguine looked at the intern.
"There's a couch you can sit on over there." The intern says.
"Our Proof is one of your victims. Your coming with us!"
Moonbeam looked back at Lary, worried. ono
Lary moved in front of Nova.
"Now wait just a minute. That's what you're going by? Word of mouth? How do you know you're not being lied to? Or perhaps the witness' account was incorrect? What if it was an act of self-defense and the true perpetrator is taking advantage of the situation?"
...It's okay I will come with you without refusing but no hoofcuffs. Lary please stay with lumi. I'll be right back.
Nova approaches the guard.
The guards take Nova's hooves and walks off with him.
Lary turned his back towards him. "Idiot..."
He walked towards the house.
Lumi watched the scene from her house.
((can we say this is after the Mansion in the forest?))
((umm....that's on you guys. I'm not in that RP.))
The guards take Nova to the mayor's and enter the main room.
Patch looks up sleepily.
(( Certainly... if you think you'll make it out alive. ovO ))
Lary shook his head in frustration.
"I don't believe him. I absolutely don't believe him. Never standing up for himself."
((Don't worry. Lumi is a tough mare))
Your friend is right. He is an idiot.
...Wait. Moonbeam?
She somehow managed to not notice who followed her into her house until now.
"L-Lumi? You're Nova's sister?" Moonbeam evidently hadn't been paying attention for the introductions. ovO
Yes i am. Did he forgot to introduce himself? ... of did you forgot my full name?
The guards take Nova into the mayor's office.
The mayor looks up at Nova.
"Hello there, you must be the very dangerous criminal I heard about." >:/
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 06, 23:32:57
Yes i am. Did he forgot to introduce himself? ... of did you forgot my full name?
"No, and no.. I'm just a bit, out of it.. Sorry."
Lary picked his head up from remembering. "Ah, right, the magics."
He turned to their host. "Nova brought us here to see if you can do anything about the gash on Moonbeam's head."
Seems like it. But i have done nothing wrong. I know that and it is also my reason for coming here.
Those who are Innocent do not need to fear the law.
Ah don't worry about it. So... Can i see the gash?
Moonbeam used a hoof to pull her mane out of her eyes and away from her face, revealing the gash.
The guards release Nova.
"What is this about ghost dogs and sicking them upon foals?"
Don't worry about it. It not as bad as it looks. Give me a minute.
Lumi goes to the kitchen.
I do remember showing a litte colt my magic. But i never attacked an innocent citizen, let alone a foal.
Mind if i pull something out of my vest?
Moonbeam sat on her flank on the ground.
"You didn't search his vest?" The captains glares at the other guards.
"You didn't order us to!" o_o
"It's alright, go ahead." The mayor says.
Sanguine comes charging into the room.
"You got him! Stay back Patch, who knows what he's got up his dirty sleeves."
Lary sits next to Moonbeam. "Don't worry. I'll make sure this witch doctor knows what she's doing."
One of the guards grab's Patch and takes him back into the lobby.
Moonbeam smiled at him, "No worries, I trust Lumi, we've been through a lot together." ;)
Nova takes out a piece of paper and gives it to the mayor.
Since you don't know me i think making this mistake is possible. Please look at this.
(http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/6ww8svin/ubild.jpeg)
Lumi comes back from the kitchen. She has a bowl with water floating around her.
Please take a seat on the couch Moonbeam.
In the living room is a couch, a table and some chairs.
The mayor gasps.
"I'm so sorry Mr Nova! Guards! We've made a mistake, please stand down."
"Yes ma'am."
The guards stand down.
The mayor turns the paper face down to hide it.
"Apologies again, Nova."
"WHAT?! What are you doing? This only says to me that the criminal organization is INSIDE the guard as well as out! You are just going to let him go? Even though he was terrorizing a young foal?"
( ovO lol!)
"I think you may have just made a mistake, Nova? Can you clarify on the events that took place?"
The foals name is Patchwork. He was interested in my magic so i showed him a low level summoning. This one to be more exact.
Nova takes his Id back and puts it into his vest. Then he summons a ghost dog again.
"That's it, that's the dog! You are saying you were, NOT, assaulting a young child with a ferocious ghost canine?"
A couple of the rookie guards jump at the sight of the ghost dog. o_o
I admit that most of my creatures are meant for fighting. However. This dog is not one of them. It's purpose is to search for a scent and follow it.
The guard that took Patch comes back with Patch struggling very desperately.
"Can somepony give me a hoof? This kid is very resistant!"
Release release! I prince! Release release! DD:
Nova walks closer to patch and the guard.
Hello again patch. Looks like you got into some trouble too.
"You wanna take this kid?"
Yes. Please let him go.
"Alright."
The guard sets Patch down and Patch slaps him and the guard holds his cheek. >.<
Disrespect Prince! Get jap slap!
He may have been rude but that was too much patch. You have to apologize.
Not have to. Slap enough.
Nova speaks with the guard.
I'm sorry about him. Let's just say you are Quitt.
The ghost dog walks to Nova.
"It's fine, he's just a spoiled little kid. I'm sure he'll come around...sometime."
Ghost invisible untouchy...friend? Patch asks sitting in front of the ghost dog and staring at it. o.O
Sanguine was confused enough to feel ill. He stood there shaking.
"What is this? What's going on here?"
The dog lowers his head. Looks like he wants patch to pat his head.
Long story short: I am not a criminal.
Patch sniffs the ghost dog's head.
The dog smells like nova's horn.
Uhm moonbeam?
Smell odd like pony horn.
Patch scoots closer and sniffs more of the dog, around it's back and paws.
Same. Not getting animal instinct trial. :\
"Yes?" She looked up.
"I have had enough of this. Are you trying to tell me you were NOT assaulting this young child? It certainly seemed like you were . . ."
Please relax and close your eyes. You don't have to but my spells work better when the injured is calm.
Hey you. Sorry i don't know your name but you are her coltfriend right? If you want you can hold her hoof.
Sorry to disappoint you. My creatures are not natural. Thats why they smell strange.
Mistakes can happen. Just make sure not to jump into conclusions anymore.
Oh./color] :0
Patch scratches the dog's head.
It seems like the dog likes it. He wags his tail.
Lary moves over and grabs onto her hoof.
Patch smiles. 0:)
Ghost like cream.
Moonbeam took a breath and closed her eyes, she felt Lary's hoof grab hers and relaxed as much as she could, still sitting on the floor.
Patch hops of the ghost dog's back.
Away! he says pointing outward.
Moonbeam stayed still.
The dog does as told and leaves.
Looks like he likes him.
The gash starts to heal. (It should start to tickle gently). Lumi keeps focusing on her spell.
Patch holds on and giggles.
Moonbeam flinches a bit, fidgeting. "It..tickles....." >A<
Lary looked at the caster.
"We came here for healing, not a tickle frenzy."
Just one more minute. Please bear it just a little longer. The tickling is a small side effect.
((One minute timeskip))
Done!
The water hovers back into the bowl. The gash is gone. It's like nothing ever happened.
Patch looks around to see where he is and where he's going.
((Nice new avatar Nova, I really like it. lol C: ))
Moonbeam opened one eye, >...o
"Done..?" She put a hoof up to her forehead and felt it.
((Thanks. Parfait made it for me))
Like expected the gash was gone. The only thing Lumi couldn't restore is the fur. There is a small blank "slash".
Don't worry about your fur. It should grow back in a few days.
Lary inspected the area for any abnormalities.
Moonbeam watched Lary examine her. She giggled and kissed his muzzle. ^-^
"Thank you so much Lumi."
"Yeah... thanks."
You sure are a skeptic one. To put it simple: I accelerated Moonbeams natural cell division. But instead of reducing her Natural cell division i used my own. It's complicated to explain how exactly this works so i hope it is enough for you.
Patch jumps off the ghost dog and heads outside.
He looks around before being snatched up by a guard.
Patch struggles.
"just relax I'm taking you back home, now where do you live?"
Patch stares at the guard.
Forget.
"You forget?!"
The guard sighs.
"Well, come on, we'll go door to door until we find your home."
Patch sighs and lets the guard carry him around door to door.
The dog follows them.
The guard with Patch comes to Lumi's house.
He knocks on the door.
"As long as no harm comes to her, I don't care what you did."
As long as my friends are safe the same goes for me too. It was a pleasure.
Lumi takes the bowl and goes back to the kitchen.
The guard :\ and knocks on the door again.
Not home?
"Kid what's wrong with you?"
Could one of you open the door!? I'm busy here!
Sanguine walks out of the mayor's abode, holding his head in confusion.
"This doesn't . . . make any sense . . ."
"I'll get it."
Lary goes over to the entrance and opens the door.
Moonbeam followed him.
Sanguine walks out of the mayor's abode, holding his head in confusion.
"This doesn't . . . make any sense . . ."
I guess i can go now correct? I have work to attend to. He asked the mayor.
Patch and the guard look at Lary and Moonbeam.
The guard holds Patch out.
"Is this your child?"
"Yes Nova, you may go now. Sorry for the inconvenience."
Lary looked down at the foal, and gets an idea.
"Maybe. Maybe not."
He turned his head around. "Moonbeam!"
No problem.
Oh and a important information for the guards: If sometime a real dangerous Criminal comes into ponyville do not insult him. You would warn them by doing that.
Have a nice day.
Nova left the building. He heads back to Lumi's house.
"well is it or isn't it?"
I not an it! >:(
Moonbeam jumped at the sudden shouting of her name, she stared at Lary, confused, "Yes?"
Lary motioned a hoof for her to come to the door.
She was already close, she continued to walk to the door. "Who is it..?" She peered around the door.
Patch looks at Moonbeam.
The guard also looks.
"This kid yours ma'am?"
He holds Patch so that he's facing forwards at Moonbeam.
Lary put a hoof around Moonbeam. "Yes, Moonbeam. Answer the question." he spoke with a sly grin.
She stares wide eyed at Patch, then at the guard, then at Lary. Ignoring the guard's question, she turned her attention to Lary completely, "Why did you ask me over here..?" She said quietly to him.
"Remember what you told me that one night? The night we completed that special task? Remember what you said?" he whispered back.
Moonbeam pointed a hoof at her head, where the gash used to be... :l "No.."
Lary did not want to speak it in front of the audience in front of him. He continued whispering.
"You said you were incapable of something?"
Patch turns his head curiously. o_O
Moonbeam suddenly turned bright pink. She looked at Lary, then down, then at Patch, then she suddenly bolted out the door, past the guards, red with embarrassment.
"Hu-whoa!" the guard says stumbling.
He brought Patch in close to keep from dropping him.
Lary stared off at her. Trying to save face, he makes something up. "Yeah uhh don't forget to reset for fifteen! Make sure the pie stays flat!"
He chased after her.
(( Tired... ))
"um...so should I just look someplace else?"
Vick help. ono Patch pleads to the sky.
((Go to sleep then! ))
Moonbeam ran, where else, but back to her house. She felt her face hot with embarrassment.
The guard just shakes his head.
"I don't know what to tell you kid, I guess your gonna have to get home on your own."
The guard sets Patch down and leaves.
Patch looks at the open door to the house.
Map? Map home?
He heads inside the house and explores.
((Going to bed myself.))
((Well I suppose I'll join you all~ goodnight. ^-^ ))
(( I was wondering, due to the big secret, should we take this to the other place Moonbeam? ))
((Do you really think it's that inappropriate? In another RP there is a pregnant pony.. I don't see why we can't talk about it here. I mean, if the mods come and warn us, we can stop, but I think it'll be fine. ))
(( Well I was just asking because reasons. ))
((The other Pony is Sleepless night. She is created by Rad Thunder. He made her go through a lot of trouble but the mods didn't seem to mind it. And like pinkie said: They would warn you before doing something. Just give it a try))
Lary rushed over to Moonbeam's house and knocks on the door. "Moonbeam? You in there?"
Moonbeam didn't hear him over her sobbing into her pillow.
((Oh yeah, Nova Patch is in Lumi's house.))
Lary helped himself inside since the door was open. He closed it behind him. "... You in here?"
Crying could be heard from the bedroom.~
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 07, 18:19:28
((Oh yeah, Nova Patch is in Lumi's house.))
((got it))
Lumi comes out of the kitchen and notices that Lary and Moonbeam left.
Aww... They left already.
Lary's ears perked up as he heard her, and rushed over to the bedroom. As he entered, he looked at her; he could feel nothing but guilt. He gently closed the door behind him.
"Moonbeam...?"
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 07, 18:30:30
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 07, 18:19:28
((Oh yeah, Nova Patch is in Lumi's house.))
((got it))
Lumi comes out of the kitchen and notices that Lary and Moonbeam left.
Aww... They left already.
The sound of drawers opening and papers being tossed about can be heard coming from another room.
What's that noise?
Lumi goes to her Bedroom and opens the door.
Patch is on the bed looking through a messy pile of papers.
Map map map map map map.....
Moonbeam heard the door close and her ear perked up. She lifted her head from the pillow, and stared at Lary, not saying anything. Her coat was dark around her eyes from tears.
Wha-... Get OUT! Hurricane Gale!
A powerful blow of wind shoots Patch out of Lumi's bedroom's Window. It was open.
((She is not as kind as nova))
Patch screams being thrown out the window.
He lands with a thud and rolls a few feet before stopping.
He lies motionless.
Lumi looks out of her window.
(Maybe that was too much.)
Patch rolls to a sitting position.
He looks to his back as if something is supposed to be there with a very sad look.
Wings.....help....not help...not there.... :'(
Lary walks over to the side of the bed, never letting his eyes leave her own gaze.
"Uhh... sorry about earlier..."
Hey you! What where you doing in my House?!
Patch looks at Lumi.
Map...need map...find home.
"Why would you bring that up? Especially in front of others?" Moonbeam's face was grave.
"Th-That's why I was whispering... I thought that since you... you know... maybe we could've done something about that little foal. You know?"
Home? You must be lost then.
Look: I don't know what you are talking about but if you need help you should ask for help instead of just going into others houses.
I sorry. >.<....help?
That's much better. Wait there.
Lumi closes the window and goes inside.
Patch looks around awkwardly waiting, hoping to spot his home from there.
Lumi comes around the house and approaches Patch. She carries a book on her back. It is huge.
By the way. My name Is Illumina Nova but call me lumi. What is your name?
Patch looks up at Lumi.
Patchwork. I Patchwork.
Okay Patchwork. What do you know about your home?
She puts the book down.
One level, away other houses, creepy scream below.
That must be somewhere outside. Is it far away from ponyville?
"What could we have POSSIBLY done?" Her tone was now turning a bit sour.
No no. Ponyville, Vick's.
I don't know what "Vick" is. Take a look at this.
She opens the book. The opened page looks like a map. It shows ponyville and some of the surrounding areas.
Patch looks at the map.
He sits up and puts his face very close to it as he skims it.
We are here.
She points at a house on the map.
Do you know where your house is?
House.....house....house..............................................................................that.
He points with his tongue.
(gross)
Doesn't look very far from here. Can you find the way alone?
((By the way teal. Can you check your document again? I changed the Stamp))
On own? Map strange. No tack-isistor device. Help?
A nervous smile edge out on the right side of his mouth, unsure of what to say. "... Take him in?"
*Sigh* Okay okay. I'll be right back.
Lumi takes her book and goes inside her house again.
((I forgot to mention that Patch looks foreign because of his pointy muzzle and ears. Also how is Lumi not curious about what a Tack-isistor device?))
Patch watches Lumi head back inside. o.O
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 07, 19:24:11
((I forgot to mention that Patch looks foreign because of his pointy muzzle and ears. Also how is Lumi not curious about what a Tack-isistor device?))
Patch watches Lumi head back inside. o.O
((The reason she does not wonder about the device has to do something about where she and nova come from. (I will reveal that soon) But she will ask him soon out of curiosity))
Lumi places the book in her Bedroom and cleans some of the mess Patchwork made.
Patchwork gets up and walks to the window and stands on his hind hooves to look inside. o_O
Limi notices Patchwork.
HEY! No peeking or i'll blow you away again!
Patch drops down and sits under the window. :s
((it is a old Wooden window and she yelled loud. Are you sure he can hear her?))
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 07, 19:21:16
A nervous smile edge out on the right side of his mouth, unsure of what to say. "... Take him in?"
"I'm not going to STEAL somepony's foal." Moonbeam said, annoyed.
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 07, 19:35:38
((it is a old Wooden window and she yelled loud. Are you sure he can hear her?))
((Editted my post!))
((wise choice.))
Lumi keeps cleaning up. She is done after a while and goes outside to patchwork again.
I'm ready to go.
Lary shrugged. "Okay, maybe it wouldn't be ours, but he seemed lost so maybe we would've taken care of him until we found his parents..."
Good good!
Patch climbs up on Lumi's back.
Moonbeam's face lightened a bit. :\ "Why do you want a foal of 'our' own." She grimaced a bit at the word.
Lumi throws Patchwork off.
I am not going to carry you. You have 4 healthy hooves.
Patch looks up at Lumi.
I Prince! Carry! >A<
Lary hung his head a bit and gave a timid look. "Okay look, the night before was an accident, and I had no idea about the situation. But this would've been only a temporary solution, so I thought it would've been a nice substitution..."
Lumi looks down on him.
I Lumi. Not carry!
.......sorry.... >.<
...fine. But if you tell my brother about it i'll send you to the moon got it?
Patch shoots a very fearful look to Lumi. o_o O:
MOON? BRIGHT SHINY? NOOO! NO NO NO NO! D:
Lumi lifts patchwork on her back.
She heads to the house patchwork pointed to on the map.
Moonbeam spoke slow, and with a sharp tone, "Why. do. you. want. it.?" :l
"I don't know! I thought it would be fun!"
Patch remained silent and still on Lumi's back the whole way.
Arriving at the house on a hill about a quarter mile away from every other building. (or was it half? Not too important)
This is the house you pointed on at the map. Is this your home?
"It wouldn't be." :l
Yes. :( Patch nods. He's still scared of Lumi.
Then get off. I don't like it to carry another Pony on my back.
By the way. You mentioned some kind of device. What was it?
Patch nods and quickly hops off Lumi's back.
He looks at Lumi.
Tack-isistor?
"Well- How do you know until you try?"
"I'd rather be unaware."
Yes, Tack-isistor?. It sounds like a device i know. What does it do?
Make magic trail on map. Make trail on ground. Old thingy.
"Soooo... you don't want your own foals? ...Ever?"
That really sounds like the device i know. It shows a map and the map moves as you do. Too bad i lost it.
Had one? Device only in Topaziin!
No." She said firmly.
Lary's nervous expression tightened into a very serious look with a very serious tone in his voice.
"... Then I'm afraid we're going to have some problems."
The device i had was not form Topaziin. It was from my Home. (I wonder which civilization is more advanced.)
Home? Where home?
Once again, Moonbeam's expression shifted. o_O"You...really want foals? You. of all ponies?" :\
I can't tell you. There are no words to describe where it is in your language.
Lary hung his head. "I told you about her... but... I didn't mention... she was pregnant..."
Topaziin Krick!
"So you.........her...and your child..?" Moonbeam stared again.
I told you there are no words in your language. I really can't tell you.
Dragon tongue! Already speak!
Lary shook his head. "It wasn't even a couple months before... the accident... that she told me."
Dragon tongue?
((I do know Skyrim but explain it anyway))
((I don't mean Skyrim dragon :l and Patch is kinda stupid so he thinks common english/pony? is dragon tongue.))
Yep yep! Pony speak dragon! Say in Dragon!
((Sorry about that))
Doesn't sound very interesting. Anyway. I brought you home so i'll leave now.
Lumi turns around and trots away.
Yark muk! he calls out to Lumi.
He turns to the building and searches under the window sill.
He turns his head and looks under then gasps.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH! he screams.
Patch starts banging on the door.
Lumi ignores the banging and keeps walking.
Moonbeam just stared at him.
Patch comes running to Lumi. He runs around the front of her looking terribly frightened and worried.
LOCKED! LOCKED OUT! NOT HOME! :'( O:
"So yes... I would like a foal someday."
...
Without saying anything lumi walks back to the house. When she reached it:
This door?
"Well you already know I can't give you that.." She said quietly, retracting the rudeness previously in her voice.
Yes yes! Locked! Key gone!
There's a note on the door.
Lary picked his head up to look at her. "Which is why I was so eager to see if we could help that foal."
Lumi takes a look at the note.
The note reads-
Notice
We are out on a very dangerous trip. We have locked the door and the windows, taken away the emergency key and left the house and Patch in charge of our cat Rick.
-Vick
P.S. The door has been welded shut. We will remove it upon our return.
(he'll remove it anyway)
Step away from the door.
Lumi steps a few steps back.
Patch looks at Lumi wondering what she's about to do. o_O
Blade Storm!
Some crescent wind blades fly on Lumi's horn. She throws them at the door. The door get's cut down in 8 pieces and the entrance is free now.
Done.
Kruk'jus! Thank Pony! Thank Pony!
No problem. Anything else? I was training and i would like to train again.
Suddenly Rick comes bursting out the door and jumps on Lumi and starts clawing her. (Rick is a tabby cat.)
Rick! No no! >A<
Enough! Aqua Sphere!
Rick and Patch are suddenly surrounded by water. The water forms a Sphere of water. There is still Oxygen inside but the water doesn't let them out.
Patch runs around in the sphere like a hamster wheel shouting out to Rick.
Rick stops and jumps around in the sphere trying to get away from the water.
Lumi focuses some mana into the sphere and separates it onto 2 spheres.
Stop! No bright shiny! D:
Silence!
I'm not going to send you to the moon... not now.
Who is that cat?
Rick! kitty Rick! :'(
Lumi takes the cat out of the bubble. Her hoof seems to ignore the water wall.
Listen very closely Rick. I had a annoying day. And now i have to deal with the 2 of you. If you don't calm down and do as i tell you i will wash you. Are we clear?!
Rick jumps out of Lumi's hoof and runs back inside.
Rick scared. :s
Good.
The Aqua spheres fall apart and turn to water.
Patch lands on the ground and scuttles away on the ground from Lumi. >.<
Rick is scared now and shouldn't bother you for a while. Can i go now or do you need something else?
Door. >.<
Lumi throws away the remains of the door.
You need a new door right?
Patch nods. :(
After throwing away the last remains of the door lumi steps back.
Ice Wall!
A wall of ice replaces the door. It even has a lock. Lumi hooves a ice key to Patchwork.
The door will not melt for 3 days. Here is the key.
Patch takes the key.
Thank...pony.
No problem. Good bye.
Lume leaves and heads to her house.
Patch heads inside his home.
After a while Lumi reached her own house. She went inside.
Rick is in the window sill on the outside of Lumi's house.
Lumi fell on her bed.
(He was right. Living here is exhausting)
Rick claws at the side of the window.
Lumi stands up again and opens her window.
What now?
Patch comes up behind Rick on the window sill.
Problem.
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 07, 20:56:58
Lary picked his head up to look at her. "Which is why I was so eager to see if we could help that foal."
((woooow this was over an hour ago, sorry for missing it. o_o ))
"Oh, now you're
eager to have a foal?" She winced a bit.
:lWhat problem?
Monster ponies loose home.
Monster ponies loose home?
What do you mean?
Bug pony monsters. :s
"Because this solution was only temporary until we found his parents. Don't you understand?"
He looked a bit saddened.
"No I don't understand." Moonbeam huffed, rolling over on the bed.
And what exactly is the problem with them?
Loose! In house! Slimy slime stuff! Want out!
Can't you ask somepony else to help?
Rick gives Lumi :l
Rick wants fast.
Lary climbed onto the bed. "We'd only have him for a short while... and even then, he wouldn't really be ours; we'd just be helping to find his parents."
"Who says the guards wouldn't have already found his parent by now?? They were probably just going door to door." She sighed, retracting her anger.
I'm tired. It was a exhausting day. You can stay at my house for now. I'll drive those bugs away tomorrow.
Bugs big! Magic! Ice unsure hold!
My ice wall is as hard as steel. It will be more then enough until tomorrow.
Rick gives Lumi a frustrated look and runs off back to Vick's house.
Patch follows Rick.
Lary curled up into the too-familiar fetal position. "You're right... it was stupid..."
Should anypony be nearby, at Vick's quarter mile distant home shouts and thrashing can be heard coming from within.
((Can we hear it from inside another house? o.o))
Moonbeam lay down silently.
Lumi shut her window and fell on her bed again. The front door is locked.
((If your close enough, yes. Vick's house is a bit distant though so you might wanna open a window.))
((Moonbeam's house is across from the park~ the window IS open. c; ))
((I'm not sure where Vick's house is exactly...))
((Then I guess it's your call if we can hear it or not.. ^-^))
((Alright you can hear it.))
Moonbeam's ear perked up. She looked at Lary, "Did you hear that?"
Lary was too down to pay attention to anything. He looked up at her. "What?"
The house on the far off hill has some very violent sounds coming from it.
A strange language being shouted and a very angry cat can be heard along with occasionally cries of pain.
"Uhm...that." She pointed out the open window, where the noise Teal described was coming from.
Lary sighed. "Yeah... So?"
She turned to him, :s , "So..we should help..?" She got up before waiting for Lary's response.
"Right, right..."
He got up slowly as he spoke.
((I don't know how strong lary is but the ice wall is really as hard as steel... but the walls of the house are not ovO))
Moonbeam rushed out the door and toward the noise. She reached the house on the hill and saw...~
Lary slowly followed behind.
As they had approached the house the noises ceased and all went quiet.
"Huh... let's go in." Again, Moonbeam didn't wait for Lary to respond before going toward the door.
The icy door is locked but the key was left in it.
Moonbeam spotted the key and put it in the lock. She turned around and looked back at Lary, "Come on~" :D
Lary followed, unmotivated from earlier.
The inside of the house is a total wreck.
All around the walls and furniture there's slime covering everything. There's green blood on the floors and walls and several dead changelings in the first room.
:I "What happened here??"
A metal door slams shut in the far back of the hallway.
Lary looked at the situation. He showed no surprised or shock as he was still completely out of it. "Oh look, somepony forgot to clean their room" he spoke sarcastically.
Moonbeam rolled her eyes and grabbed Lary's hoof, pulling him down the hallway toward the sound of the door.
Rick comes out from a staircase at the very back of the hall. He doesn't notice Moonbeam and Lary and heads through a doorway.
((Do they notice him?))
Lary is dragged by Moonbeam. He puts up no resistance.
((You tell me Pinkie, you walked into the hall, Rick walked into the hall but he didn't see you. Besides you should follow Rick anyways.))
(( I need to sleep... ))
((Okay, let's continue tomorrow. ^-^))
Moonbeam noticed Rick and called out, "Excuse me! Sir, what happened here??" She followed after him.
Rick ignores Moonbeam and walks into a room.
"He obviously doesn't need our help. Let's go."
He tugs slightly at her.
((Sorry I wasn't aware he was a cat..))
"Maybe he just didn't hear us, let's follow!" She tugs at him harder.
Vick crashed down infront of his house "Patch! Are you ok?!" Vick yelled.
Rick meows down from Patch's bedroom.
Moonbeam followed Rick into Patch's room.
Lary gets pulled by Moonbeam, again showing no resistance.
Patch's normally yellow and bright room is dark with changeling slime.
From the looks of it Patch was fighting a single changeling in here with one of Vick's cloud shovels.
Patch is cut all over and collapsed on the floor but the changeling is dead. Looks like a concussion.
Lumi is inside her bedroom and had some rest.
... i should have helped him. Better now then never.
She leaves the house. By using her wind magic she runs a lot faster then normal ponies.
Moonbeam stares at the dead changling, then she sees the foal collapsed on the floor, "Is..that..the foal...from earlier..?" She was suddenly overcome with guilt.
Lary rolls his eyes. "Oh. Now you care."
Vick ran in to find the sence of Patch. "PATCH!" Vick said flying up to Patch and holding him in his arms. "Oh Luna."
Patch doesn't move or respond to Vick.
Vick looked at MoonBean and Lary with deep eyes.
Lumi arrives at the house and walks inside. Her hoofsteps can be heard.
"Vick! Is this foal yours? Where did that changeling come from?"
"The Vasement!" Vick said not really answering to MoonBeam. "We need to get him to our mother!; Dr. Kennedy!"
Hello? Anypony here?
"Can we help?"
"No" Vick said flying up "But you can come along" ((Vick has confirnened you are not a Changeling))
Patch weakly cringes.
Moonbeam nods and is ready to follow.
Vick looks down a Patch "Its gonna be ok." Vick whispers. He said flying out of the room, into the hallway and out of the house. Vick flew quickly but close to the ground.
Lumi sees the pegasus fly by and follows him outside.
Once again Moonbeam drags Lary behind her, galloping to keep up with Vick.
((setting change?))
((Yes! Also...incoming shocker post!))
Vick burst into the facility "Dr. Kennedy Please" Vick ordered "Yes sir." the pony at the front desk said and the fled. She knew exactally who Vick was.
Patch breaths very very quickly and heavily suddenly.
Moonbeam burst in shortly after, she ran up to Vick and Patch, worried.
"WHAT IS IT VICK" She said franticlly bursting into the lobby with a stretch bed carried buy two other ponies. "It's Patch" Vick said laying him on the bed.
Patch makes one last gasp for air and then stops breathing entirely.
o_O Moonbeam stared at the foal, who she now knew was named Patch.
Vick was extreamely close to having a heart attack. Dr. Kennedy examined him closely "He's been cut in several places." She said before then bursting into the hallway. Vick followed. dougding all the other comotion.
Lary looked at Moonbeam, who has been dragging him around, with a look of disappointment.
"This all could have been avoided..."
Lumi was right behind them. She heard lary and though he meant her. She took a seat and let her head hang down.
Moonbeam looked at Lary, her eyes filled with guilt. She was hurt that he would bring that up, she already felt bad enough. She looked away, trying not to think about how she could've saved him.
Dr. Kennedy began to clean Patch "Blood Please." Vick steped up "We will give blood." Vick volenteered. Dr. Kennedy nodded once and began to transport blood from Vick to Patch. She then Began to patch Patch up.
(( Don't you have to run blood tests for compatibility first? ))
((Pony Blood? Plus She already knows Vicks (its type A. Best blood of them all).))
(( This is Sparta Equestria! Screw logic. ))
Quote from: Vick McBread on 2012 Jul 08, 20:14:13
Dr. Kennedy began to clean Patch "Blood Please." Vick steped up "We will give blood." Vick volenteered. Dr. Kennedy nodded once and began to transport blood from Vick to Patch. She then Began to patch Patch up.
((Are we continuing?))
Vick began to get dizzy.
((By the way, the heart has to be started. Defibrillator or heart pound will work.))
((A-blood type..best blood of all? OBJECTION! -O is. :\))
((Haaay look it's Sponk!))
Quote from: Vick McBread on 2012 Jul 08, 20:47:44
Vick began to get dizzy.
Patch wakes up but he doesn't open his eyes.
....help....
Vick quickly looks up and slowly scoots next to him "Its going to be ok." Vick said putting a hoof on his shoulder. "Eveything is going to be fine"
Vick?
"Yes Patch, Vick is Here." Vick said about to pass out
I....forget....happen....
"Its ok, That doesn't matter now" Dr. Kennedy tool notice of Vick, stoped the transplant and started to transport blood from blood packs.
Patch weakly rolls to Vick.
Tired....
"Its ok, Rest your head." Vick said not even noticing the change.
Patch lays his head on Vick's side. ^-^
Moonbeam just watched them. ono
Vick grew happy and a smile formed. "Ok Vick" Dr. Kennedy began. "Your free to go" "Thank you, Mom." Vick pulled Patch on his back and walked away slowly.
Patch position himself so that he's using Vick's mane as a pillow.
Lary lazily watched. "Oh joy, everything's back to normal."
Moonbeam sighed, "That was certainly scary.."
silurian trace walks in out of no where with a blank face :I
Note : I have 2 characters, they are like split personalities
Name:(Disregard the names in the image) |1=Ashed Dash|2=Omega|
Gender:Male (Both)
Race:1=Pegasus 2=Unicorn
Age (pony or pony years): 13 pony years (both)
Personality:
The First Pony is usually happy, and nice, He is easily irritable and you can easily make him sad, he is mainly emotional, kind of like Fluttershy. The second one is usually mean, but you can make him happy with a bit of effort.
Appearance:
(https://dl.dropbox.com/u/25349043/Split%20Personalites.png)
Roleplay Sample:
[glow=blue,2,300]So, what's next?[/glow]
[glow=red,2,300]Well, Nothing.... heh.[/glow](Omega starts forming a little ball of compressed rage)
[glow=blue,2,300]Don't, just don't.[/glow]
[glow=red,2,300]... Fine.[/glow] :c
(Note, I can't roleplay well unless I have something to go along with.)
((SupersonicXX9 please re-read the first post. Please delete your post.))
((who's up for continuing with the plot?))
(( I'm still here. ))
((I'm here but I'm kind of trapped by Vick.))
((and i don't know where to start from now.))
((Yeah I guess we cannot really do much without Vick...... *waits* ))
((Screw the waiting!))
Lumi was sitting in the lobby of the hospital. But after a while of waiting she left.
I am worrying too much. He will be fine. There are enough doctors here.
Lumi left the hospital through the front entrance. She can be seen from some of the windows.
((Well Pinkie said I could include any character as long as one of my OCs got accepted.))
Teal exits from the hall into the lobby of the hospital.
(That wasn't so bad) he thinks while smiling. :)
He heads to the desk and checks out and then heads for the door.
He opens and sees Lumi standing in front of the door.
Oh! Lumi!
((wait. Did lumi and teal met yet? I can't remember.))
((I'm pretty sure they did....hmm.....um...actually no they didn't x3 Let me edit my post.))
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 10, 07:41:28
((Well Pinkie said I could include any character as long as one of my OCs got accepted.))
Teal exits from the hall into the lobby of the hospital.
(That wasn't so bad) he thinks while smiling. :)
He heads to the desk and checks out and then heads for the door.
He opens and sees Lumi standing in front of the door.
Oh! Lumi! um....excuse me?
Lumi steps aside and holds the door open for teal. She thinks he just wants to pass.
Teal looks at Lumi's face. o.O
You look a bit...similar to somepony I know.
o_O Huh? I don't think we have met. Who are you?
I'm Teal, what's your name?
I am Illumina Nova but i prefer lumi. I'm sorry but i want to go. I don't like hospitals.
Lumi starts walking away.
((Feel free to follow her))
Hey wait wait! (Two Waits where ment.)
Teal follows Lumi.
Did you say your second name was Nova?
Lumi walks a bit slower to let teal catch up.
Yes. Is something wrong about it?
No nothing's wrong but, I want to know. Do you know a Lusterless Nova?
Oh. Yeah that's my big brother. Are you a friend of him?
As they keep walking they will soon reach lumi's house.
Yes! I'm friends with your brother! I had no idea Nova had a sister!
He doesn't talk much about himself. I'm not surprised that he didn't talk about me. And as you can see he also doesn't talk about his friends.
He usually only talks about his friend Sky Blaze that's only if you bring him up in conversation anyway.
lol. You are right. If you manage to catch Nova's attention with something he is interested in he starts talking like a waterfall. I think he is still trying to figure out how blaze uses the flames. Pegasus ponies can't cast magic but i think you already know that.
They reach lumi's house. It is kinda small compared to twilight's tree or rarity's boutique.
Yeah he'll get a bit wrapped up when thinking outloud. x3 Teal giggles.
He looks at the house in front of them.
Is this your house?
Yes. I didn't had breakfast because of somepony. Are you hungry?
eh...I am but my doctor told me not to eat anything until...um...like a couple hours.
((You can ask what the medicine is for.))
What medicine was it? I know a thing or two about medicine and can cook something that won't cause you trouble and still taste good.
It was a um...medicine for my stomach. :s
Do you have the bottle or another kind of package of it?
um...Y-yes.
Teal pulls out a bottle of tablets.
He gives it to Lumi.
((Read the label and what it does while your looking at the warning label/whatever your planning looking at.))
Lumi took the bottle and takes a looks at the label. She makes sure to read everything written on it.
The label is drawn with a marker on white one sided tape.
It reads
"Stomach Aids
Special prescription for Teal
Take one every 6 hours, do not eat thick/heavy foods or drink for 2 hours after
Used for clearing of meat contents in stomach
Warning- May cause numbness, dizziness, queezy belly ache and vomiting.
You did eat meat?- Ah wait! Scratch that. Not my business.
I have some Recipes that go along with this. Are you hungry too?
Teal looked very very disturbed. >.<
He nods.
Lumi opens the the door. There is a living room. It has a big table, some bookshelves with books, a couch and some chairs at the table. There was a hearth too but the fire is out.
Take a seat. My brothers friends are my friends so make yourself at home.
She walks into the kitchen.
Teal walks over and takes a seat on the couch.
He looks very nervous. :s
Lumi comes out of the kitchen.
Now we have to wait a while. ... Are you feeling okay?
Just a bit.....not very sure of myself. >.<
It could be because of the medicine. It is a bit aggressive. If you want i can do something about it.
It's fine it's fine.....
You should accept my offer before you vomit here you know?
It's not the medicine.
What's wrong then?
I'm just...a bit torn from what I did...
If you want you can talk about it. I can keep secrets just as good as Lusterless.
um...okay.
Lumi sits down next to teal.
So... What happened?
Well....do you know about chimeras?
I've seen some in books but never real ones. They are rare.
Well...my daughter is a chimera.
You are a pony so i guess you adopted it. What did you do?
Well...you see...chimeras learn what not to do by seeing what happens when you do the bad things...and...
and you ate meat and vomited to show your chimera that eating meat is bad right?
Teal nods. >.<
It was still alive.... :'(
...what was it?
A rabbit. >.< Maple had caught it outside and brought it inside.
((Woah. Who's leaving Clutzer out of this?))
((We're not in Teal's house Sponk.))
((Still your leaving Clutzer out of the story...))
((I hadn't forgot him, besides I hadn't even reached that bit yet.....and your spoiling it for Nova.))
What you did was wrong but you did it with a good reason. And if you wouldn't have stopped it she would just have kept hunting. You sacrificed one to save a lot.
((I'll ignore what you posted guys))
Yeah....I know...but...it hurt my son a lot...I told him to go upstairs but he spied on us and saw everything...he hates his sister now. :'(
((Okay I put more thought into it and I'm sorry Sponk. You weren't spoiling much, just that Clutzer was there and involved.))
Well. It happened and there is nothing you can do about it now. But you can take care of your son and daughter. It will take time but one day they will play again with each other like they used too. You just have to make sure they get along with each other again.
A sound that sounds like a whistle comes out of the kitchen.
I'll be right back.
Lumi stands up and heads back into the kitchen.
Teal smiles and sits back in the couch.
(Just show them forgiveness....I can do that...I will do that.) ^-^
After a while lumi comes back with 2 plates and spoons. She puts one plate down on the table in front of teal. She also brought some cinnamon and sugar.
It's still hot so eat slowly.
It's rice pudding.
I cooked it with my special ingredient so there is no need to worry about your health.
Lumi took a seat near teal again and after pouring some cinnamon on it she started eating. Looks like she likes it.
Teal picks up his plate of rice pudding and eats it plain.
This is really good, what's your secret ingredient?
Well... It wouldn't be a secret ingredient if i told you. But if you promise to keep it secret i might tell you.
You know I ate meat. I have to keep it secret. ^-^
Lumi looks around if anypony is nearby. She whispers in teal's ear.
It's magic.
Teal smiles and nods.
I like it. ^-^
The "Nova family"'s members are special mages. Lusterless uses summoning and illusion magic. I can use wind, water and light magic. I can use them to attack, trick, or heal.
I casted a healing spell on the food. It doesn't change the taste but is good for your health and replaces your medicine. The meat will be gone today.
She continued to eat.
Oh, that's really nice of you. :')
No problem. My brothers friends are my friends. Keep eating as long as it's hot.
Teal smiles and eats more of his pudding.
Lumi finished eating. The moment she was done eating she glowed for a moment with a white light. It faded away again.
That was good. I should make more next time.
What was that glow coming from you?
Correct. That's the spell. The light purifies you and restores your body to a point where it was alright. It's like a reset.
huh. Kinda like an indicator.
Teal finishes his pudding.
The moment teal put the spoon down after his last bite he started to glow as well. The glow quickly faded away.
How do you feel?
Much better. ^-^ Thank you.
You are welcome. ;)
She takes the plates and goes back to the kitchen.
There is a old photo at the bookshelves. It shows a happy colt and filly playing with each other.
Teal stands up and walks over to the photo. o.O
He looks at it to find out who the filly and colt are.
The colt has a dark blue fur. His mane and tail are also dark blue. The filly has a light blue coat a cyan mane and tail.
(Is this Nova and Lumi?)
Lumi walks back inside. She looks at teal.
Found something interesting?
This picture...is this you and Nova?
Lumi walks closer and looks at the photo. She gets a bit nostalgic.
Yeah. When he was young he was a lot happier. Laughing all the time and making others smile... I miss this side of him sometimes.
Sounds kinda like me when I was a foal. I bet we can help him restore that side of him. :]
I tried that. But... he never changed back. He became like he is now after one night. It was so sudden that we thought somepony cursed him.
I'm....sorry to hear that.
I may miss that side of him but he is still my brother. The brother that protected me and taught me how to use magic. Even if he is always serious all the time.
Yeah, his change of personality wasn't all bad. He's done a lot of good.
Come to think of it, i never had the chance of asking him how he is doing. What did he do here in equestria? He seems to be important.
We'll he's built houses and a tea shop, he's taken part on a exhibition to a newly discovered desert that I was part of, helped saved all of Equestria from eternal darkness....that's the big stuff I can think of off the top of my head.
She looks in awe.
Wow.
By the way. Nova and lumi are blank flanks on the picture.
Yeah....he's kind of amazing.
Now that i think about it. The day after he changed he had his cutie mark.
Really?
I think so. It's been a while but i remember that he changed that night AND had his cutie mark.
I think his talent is his magic since he became so focused on it after that night.
That can't be it. I am strong thanks to a lot of research and training too but i didn't change. It can't be because of his research. Maybe something happened in that night.
Like what?
No idea.
We could find him and ask him.
And you think he will answer?
I'm his friend and your his sister, why would he lie to us?
It's not like he would lie. He would just not answer.
Are there other ponies he trusts? Maybe he told the story to one of them.
There's lots of ponies, Princess Parfait, Rad, Blaze, Relic, my mom and dad, [Any of Coffee rush's OCs that Nova knows].
He sure made a lot of friends. Are some of them nearby?
((by the way. You forgot one))
((Eclair?))
Rad and Parfait live in town.
((Nope. He is in this rp too and caused Nova a lot of trouble during the desert.))
I've met them. But i don't think he would tell them anything. I don't know why i think this though...
Well....Rad sometimes does things without thinking.
Is there one friend that can keep secrets? Maybe one that doesn't talk much?
um....Lary doesn't talk much. At least not when he's calm.
Are they close to each other?
No but Nova's done some things to help Lary.
Then we should try asking him. Do you know where this Lary could be?
um.....no. :c
Do you know what he does look like?
He's a green pegasus but you hardly see that cause of his large overcoat. He wears a hood, making his yellow eyes glow brightly. I haven't seen his cutie mark. Also he's got a blue mane and tail.
Trenchcoat? Green Pegasus?
He was here today.
Really?
Yeah. His friend was hurt. Lusterless brought them here but had to leave because of some guards. After i was done they left but i met them later and followed them to the hospital. I think they are still there.
We can go now if you want. (They're offline though. >.<)
((I need a rest anyway. Let's take a break))
Sure. Lets go before they leave.
Lumi and teal leave the house. They arrive at the hospital and lumi takes a seat at the lobby.
((Yes Teal, you can use as many OCs as you want. ^-^ and what'd I miss? ))
((Lumi and teal met at the hospital. Teal noticed Lumi's second name and they began talking about Nova.
She invited teal to her house to eat something. After they were done eating teal found a photo of Nova and Lumi when they were young.
Lumi said that nova was a lot happier (not pinkie pie happy but i guess you understand what i mean) when he was young. They are now investigating why nova has changed.
They know that it is connected to his cutie mark and are now looking for Lary. Lumi thinks that he knows why nova changed and what happened in the past.))
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 10, 16:32:16
((Lumi and teal met at the hospital. Teal noticed Lumi's second name and they began talking about Nova.
She invited teal to her house to eat something. After they were done eating teal found a photo of Nova and Lumi when they were young.
Lumi said that nova was a lot happier (not pinkie pie happy but i guess you understand what i mean) when he was young. They are now investigating why nova has changed.
They know that it is connected to his cutie mark and are now looking for Lary. Lumi thinks that he knows why nova changed and what happened in the past.))
(((Ooo interesting.~ I better get to tag along. :D ))
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 10, 11:33:00
((I need a rest anyway. Let's take a break))
Sure. Lets go before they leave.
Lumi and teal leave the house. They arrive at the hospital and lumi takes a seat at the lobby.
Moonbeam is sitting in the lobby, waiting for the news about Patch.
Lumi notices moonbeam sitting at the other end of the lobby.
Hi moonbeam. Do you know anything about patchwork?
Lary is sitting next to Moonbeam, still lost in his BSOD.
((I don't want to rp this part alone. Care to help me out teal?))
((I need Vick!))
Lumi notices Lary.
Uhm... Excuse me. Do you have a minute?
Lary seemed completely out of it as he looked at her. "What do you want?"
Teal told me that you are a friend of Lusterless Nova. Is that true?
"What's it to you?"
Lary gave her a lifeless gaze.
I want to know something about him and i think that he might have told you what i want to know.
Did he ever told you anything about his cutie mark?
Lary paused for a moment upon hearing the question. "Yes."
Then please tell me what you know. He changed the day he got his cutie mark.
"What's in it for me?"
What do you mean with "What's in for me?". I healed moonbeam so you owe me.
Looks like she changed her tactic.
"I don't feel like it."
Lumi stays silent for a moment.
Lary returns the silence.
What do you want?
Lary just sat there silently.
Lumi waited for an answer.
(He is toying with me but...)
Lary still didn't answer. He just hung his head.
... don't you know what you want?
"I've got all I want. What I want is to see how far you'd go for such knowledge."
I don't know how long you know nova but he was different. He was kinder and happy. He changed without telling anypony why.
I know that knowing this will probably not help me, let alone change anything about it. I want to know what happened to him and if i have to i will do anything i can.
A breeze of wind blows through the lobby. Kinda strange because no windows are opened.
"If he isn't going to tell you himself, what makes you think I will?"
I... don't know.
The breeze stops.
"That's what I thought. Perhaps he has his reasons if he didn't tell you."
I don't care for his reasons! Do you know how it is not to know what happened to the ones you care about!?
Lary didn't hesitate to answer, continuing his lifeless tone. "Yes. I know exactly how that feels. And, quite frankly, I've learned not to care."
((Meh~ Let's pretend Moonbeam was in the other room then.. x3 ))
Moonbeam walked toward Lumi and Lary, she was still clearly upset, she sat near Lary and gave him a sad look.
Lary looked at Moonbeam, and then looked at the floor.
She scooted closer. :s
Lary looked at her again. Ignoring the fact that she moved closer, he lowered his head again.
She scooted closer again and made a ono face, as if she were begging for more attention.
Lary looked at her. His expression was lifeless. "What is it?"
((you are where?))
ono "Nothing, I'm just worried about you.. are you okay?"
((The four of us are in the lobby Vick, Lary, Lumi, Moonbeam, Teal. You and Patch are in the emergency room still I believe.))
Lary looked down again.
"I'll get over it."
Moonbeam gave a small smile and put her hoof on his.
If you really know how it feels not to know what happened then you also know how i feel. Why don't you want to tell me?
"I told you. I stopped caring. And he told me because he trusted me. Sorry I can't say the same about you."
Moonbeam looked from Lary to Lumi. "What are you two talking about?"
He knows something i want to know. He knows why-
What lary said reached her THIS moment. She stopped her sentence and thinks about his words.
Lary just continues to stare at the floor, silent as ever.
You-You are right. He told you because he trusted you... I won't ask you again.
((Oh fine))
Vick walked out sleepy and dizzy with Patch on his back.
Moonbeam say silently next to Lary until she saw Vick. She stood up and rushed toward him. "How is the foal?" She still didn't know Patch's name.
"He's fine, it's a miricle" Vick said with droopy eyes and then kept pushing on.
Moonbeam sighed with relief.
Patch moans very silently and painfully. >.<
Moonbeam gave Patch a concerned look. She watched him closely.
Patch weakly coughs.
Moonbeam looked from Patch to Vick, "Are you sure he's okay?"
"Yep, all patched up. Just needs to rest." Vick said walking still short on blood.
((So is this plot done..? No one else is continuing it..so I will end it if that's alright with you guys. ))
Moonbeam smiled a bit, "That's quite a relief, but it's getting very late, and now that I know he is okay, I think I will be going home." She looked at Lary, "You coming?"
Patch coughs again but much harder. It sounds kind of sickly.
Afterward he's taking in heavy breathes, just feeling tired from that cough alone.
Lary was out of it. It took him a few seconds to register in his mind that Moonbeam was talking to him.
"Huh? Oh. Yeah. Of course."
Moonbeam walked to the door and waited for him.
Lary slowly followed her.
Moonbeam walked home silently. When she got to her house she opened the door but paused, "Are you going to stay?" :s
Lary looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Why would I not?"
>.< "Nevermind.. come in." She trudged inside.
Lary drug himself inside as well, closing the door behind him as he entered.
"Something the matter?" he spoke as he looked toward Moonbeam.
"I was thinking of asking you the same thing..." :s
"You should know by now what's bothering me."
"You could...share your feelings..you know? Instead of making me piece it all together." >.<
"The fact that we won't be starting a family was a downer already."
"I...I just feel we shouldn't be talking about this so soon.."
Lary's eyes widened. "So soon..."
He looked to her in confusion. "M-Moonbeam... how long have we known each other...?"
Moonbeam tried to think back.. "I...I don't know.. why?" She looked a bit afraid at his sudden expression change.
"Was it... really that short? I... I can't remember..."
Moonbeam touched her head with a hoof, "Memory is fuzzy.." ono
"Moonbeam... I'm sorry if it felt like it was rushed. It seriously felt like longer than it really was if it was such a short time- I..."
"Does it really feel like it's been a long time..?" She sat on the couch, looking exhausted.
"Everything feels like an eternity for me. It comes with being... erm... me, I guess."
Lary went to sit next to her.
Moonbeam looked down at her hooves, "It's just opposite for me, I feel like we've just met.."
Lary scratched the back of his neck, feeling bad about the entire thing.
"Yeahah... uh... sorry about that." He wanted to say more as his lips indicated, but no words were being spoken. He was speechless.
Moonbeam put her hoof on the back of his neck too. She gave a soft smile. "It's okay."
Lary looked at her with a gentle smile. "So... now what?"
Sleep." She gave him a tired :3 face.
Lary raised an eyebrow, not exactly tired himself. "Sleep?"
Moonbeam nodded and laid her head on his shoulder.
"Well okay, if that's what you want."
Lary moved himself behind her forelegs and slid her onto his back.
Moonbeam smiled and hugged his back.
Lary stood there for a short moment, enjoying the hug before carrying her towards the bedroom.
Moonbeam continued to hold onto him as he carried her.
Lary climbed onto the bed to let her down.
Moonbeam pulled herself off his back and laid down on her side of the bed. ^-^
Lary rolled to his side to face her.
"It's been quite a day."
When he rolled over, Lary and Moonbeam were now nose to nose. She giggled a bit, "It certainly has.."
Lary lowered his eyelids a bit. "You know what would make this day even better?"
"What?" She yawned.
"Don't fall asleep just yet. I'll be right back~"
Lary rolled out of bed and headed out the bedroom door.
Moonbeam perked up a bit. o_o She watched the door as he left the room.
After a few moments, Lary returned to the bedroom. "Well, I was thinking this night could use a little sugar...~"
He waited a few moments before tossing a bag of sugar on the bed.
o.O "..Sugar?" Moonbeam stared at the bag.
"Yeah. Sugar. Why not?"
"You want me...to eat...sugar..?" o.O
"We are going to eat some delicious sugarcubes. Well, if you want any; I'm not tired. I take it you've never had any before, huh?"
Moonbeam shook her head sleepily.
Lary shrugged. "More for me then."
He climbed himself back onto the bed.
((She was shaking her head to the question "you've never had them" because she's never had them. x3 ))
(( Lary misinterpreted. :P ))
Lary takes a hoof-full and shoves them in his mouth.
"I meant no I've never had one..." :s
Lary spoke, his mouth still full.
"Oh. In that case, help yourself."
Moonbeam took one cube and looked at it. :s
"Really, all it is is sugar. Don't be afraid of it."
She popped it in her mouth and munched it.
Lary takes another hoof-full. "Well?"
Moonbeam smiled, "It's delicious!"
"See? I told you so!"
Moonbeam is noted him and grabbed another hoof-ful. ^-^
(( We eat all night and we fall asleep from the crashes of our sugar rushes. Going to bed now. ))
((ahahaa okey dokey lokey, nighty night.))
(( O.o I feel kinda im intruuuuuding since there's like only 2 people here now XD ))
((Feel free to start your own plot, and PM any of the ponies listed in the first post. I'm sure they'd be happy to join. And obviously we would be too, but if certain ponies are busy in a roleplay, other plots can always be added.. or even just social roleplaying. :D ))
(( Oh, Joy, wonder what can I even Pull out of my freaking hat for a plot? lol ))
((I forgot I signed up here lol Let's just go random and see what happens ovO))
Tiger crashed into Twilight's house ovO
*Range Happened to have been trotting by when Tiger made a crash landing into Twilight's house. She peered her eyes over, looking towards the house with a bit of confusion*
._." Uhhhh, That Didn't look like Rainbow Dash that just blasted her way in there.
Tiger falls to the ground, then instantly gets up and rubs her head. "Ugh, freaking turbulence..."
*Range walks over to the Orange Pony, getting a better look at her*
Hello? You alright there Miss?
(( >.> Hello? ))
Teal trots by Twilight's house and sees Tiger and Range. (If Tiger's not on Teal will ignore her existence)
Oh hey there!
He happily trots over to the two.
*Range Quickly turns her attention to Teal, still wondering about Tiger.*
Oh, Hello there.
Hi! Who are you?
*Range clears her throat a bit before speaking*
Range Conjure, just a simple little adult. What about you Mr...?
Teal! My name is Teal!
A dark blue Unicorn practiced magic behind twilights house.
Well then, It's a Pleasure to meet you Teal.
It's nice to meet you too Range! ^-^
A magic colorful shockwave came from the other side of twilights house. It was just made of light and colors so it didn't do any damage.
((By the way star. Of course it is your decision but could you use colors when your oc speaks? It helps others to see when your Oc talks and when YOU write something else. Come to think of it: Are you new in the RP section?))
(Stars is an old RPer who was here back in January when the forums belonged to....another project. Anyways I'm pretty sure he's returning after like 5-7 months)
Teal jumped when the shockwave went by.
What was that?!
(( Ah, Sorry, I've forgotten the Roots of my Old RP style so :P But no, I'm reintroducing myself to the forums. I also need a Light Blue for the Text or I'm stuck with my OC's Coat color XD))
*Range looks over to the source of the light and kinda backed away from the Treehouse for a short moment, a bit startled.*
Whoa, what's that?
((i see. Well. I am here since may. *Raises hoof for Brohoof* Welcome back))
A voice was heard from there.
Interesting. Not bad. Just a little tweaks here and there and it should work.
(( Hopefully Back for Good... Dear lord, I missed a lot of good people on the forums :P ))
*Range starts Squinting her eyes, trying to concentrate on the voice, making out the words but they arn't coherent enough for her at this distance. She turns her vision back to Teal.*
Should we go see what's going on?
We probably should, whoever that is might've let there "training" go to there head and completely forget about the safety of the town.
Teal starts heading to the back of the tree house.
*Range follows behind Teal's Lead*
I didn't sense anything Volatile in the spell... All there was were a bunch of lights. Maybe, and I hope i'm right, but whoever it is, Knows what they are doing.
I hope so too... :s
They arrive at the back of the house.
Nova was sitting there writing something on a scroll. A big book with strange symbols and diagrams was open beside him.
((look at the avatar for his appearance))
Nova! What are you doing back here?! >A<
*Range Looks to Teal*Somepony you know?
*She also turns her attention to the Books, Studying the symbols, although trying to recall if she's seen them*
He was not turning around and didn't hear Range's voice.
Hi teal. I'm practicing some spells.
((Not Books. Just one book. I'll explain later why he has just one. It's quite a story.))
(The book knows everything, it's sentient and only tells you what it thinks it can tell you. It's also very magical in many ways.)
Range, this is Lusterless Nova, he's a very talent unicorn but he denies it.
*Range Smiles and Chuckles a bit after hearing that*
What reason does he have to Deny?
(( Putting this here for those who don't know Range's face :P
(http://i.imgur.com/19Wvy.jpg)
He thinks he's not strong enough....I think...
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 17, 21:03:47
(The book knows everything, it's sentient and only tells you what it thinks it can tell you. It's also very magical in many ways.)
Range, this is Lusterless Nova, he's a very talent unicorn but he denies it.
((you cruel pony. I wanted to tell that))
I don't deny it. I just don't brag about it... Huh?
He turns around.
Oh. Nice to meet you. Feel free to call me Nova.
*Range nods her head and bows a bit* Range Conjure, Or you can call me Range for Short.
Conjure? Sorry if i am mistaken but you can use summoning magic am i correct?
*She laughs a bit and pokes her horn* Does this answer your question?
Not really. Something like this would answer it.
He holds one hoof to the side and a transparent ghost hawk appears on it.
Can you do something like this?
Actually... No. What I do with my magic, I usually create tools that are heavily influenced on using magic in order to do everyday work. An example of what I created, you can see on my horn, this Metal covering
*there's a thin metal strip covering 1/3 of her entire horn that seemed to give off a magical aura it's self*
ooooo Nice spell!
The hawk vanished.
Sounds interesting.
Nova looks inside his book and searches through it. After a while he stops.
It's called Spellcraft right?
((What's going on?))
((it's a nice sunny day, i am meeting Range Conjure, magical shockwaves blast through the area... A normal day in equestria.))
*Range smiles, clapping her hooves together*
Bingo Buddy! Although, in order to create these tools, I usually don't work through Spells to give my tools a purpose, but more Dexterous skills, such as Alchemy, Basic Smithing, Ect... This metal plate right here on my horn was created from a Mixture of Iron and Magic powder deprived from a few herbs I found native in the Everfree forest. However, Since I don't have many tools to create the materials I need, I know basic Ice Magic that helps me get over that.
(( Ha, Lol ))
Sounds interesting. Could you take a look at something i've found? It's a magic object that was created a long time ago. I don't know much about it but it gives my Illusion spells unique extras.
((Ooof, Stars, your font is a bit blinding. :I Anywho~ here comes Breezy being introduced. X3 ))
Breezy Wind stumbled out of the Everfree forest, looking exhausted and confused.
Dizzy notices Breezy and trots over to her, shakeily though.''H-Hi?'' >.<
(( XD If I had Light Blue Pie, I would use it, Trust me. ))
*Range's Eyes widen up with enthusiasm and approaches Nova.*
Oh, yes please, do tell.
((EDIT: Oh, nvm XD ))
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 17, 21:31:13
(( XD If I had Light Blue Pie, I would use it, Trust me. ))
*Range's Eyes widen up with enthusiasm and approaches Nova.*
Oh, yes please, do tell.
((You want colors? Here you go: http://forum.legendsofequestria.com/index.php?topic=3476.0. Took me a while to find all of them.))
Thanks.
My Power is Desire!A accessory appears on Nova's horn. It gives off a magic aura.
(http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/mqm4dle5/LuterlessNova.jpg)
You wanna know about that? Don't you already know what it is?
Breezy looked up wide eyed, she saw another pony standing in front of her and backed away slowly.
What i do know is that gives me a powerup, how i can call it and that it is old. That is all. I would like to know a bit more about it.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 17, 21:36:00
Breezy looked up wide eyed, she saw another pony standing in front of her and backed away slowly.
Dizzy kept his distance from Breezy, then tried to say hi again.''H-Hi, I-I'm Dizzy Flash.'' >A<
*Range Touches the small stone and places it in her hooves. The aura felt a bit strong the markings seemed unlike anything she's witnessed before, giving her horn a bit more of a glow sending rippling light out of her horn.*
Interesting... I've never seen something like this... Where did you ever find it?
Breezy just stared at him, she didn't know how or what to say, so she backed up a bit more, slowly into the forest.
It's a Soul Element. There are 7 in total. I've seen 5 of them.
There are Courage Anger Sadness Desire and Love.
That accessory is my element Desire. And how i got it is quite a story.
Dizzy frowned, sitting on the grass. :c
She hid behind a tree, peeking out at the pony, observing him.
I have the soul element of Love. :)
Soul element, huh? It's defiantly nothing I've ever seen, feeling kinda dizzy holding onto it.
Dizzy didn't move, he just held his head in shame. He scared somepony away? :c
According to a old legend it is older then this world. There are supposed to be 7 but like i said i've seen only 5.
I've been looking for the other 2 since a while but couldn't find anything. The others are Hope and Joy.
*Range Hands Nova back his Soul Element*
So, these elements... Why were they created exactly?
She watched him curiously, [shadow=green,left]"Are you..a p-pony?"[/shadow]
Dizzy nods. ono
Nova took the element and put it on his horn again. It vanished like mist.
There is a legend about it. How about you tell her teal? I'm sure you remember the most important parts.
Breezy cautiously made out from behind the tree. She walked up to Dizzy and circled him curiously. o_o
um...a bit....There was a war between Dark and Light I think and...um...something about ponies fleeing and then returning with the power of the soul elements and putting an end to the war with them....
(That was a very short version)
Do you want to hear more?
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 17, 21:57:55
Breezy cautiously made out from behind the tree. She walked up to Dizzy and circled him curiously. o_o
Dizzy's horn was broken, and he was wearing a turtleneck sweater.
*Range turns her attention to Nova after listening to Teal*
Yes, I'm listening. Go on.
I'm sorry, there's a lot more things for me to worry than remembering legends. >.<
((no picture? :P ))
Breezy was like a curious foal, just discovering something new. She poked his belly softly with her hoof. o_o
((No picture? Well I don't think they have a turtleneck sweater on pony creator..))
Dizzy giggled.
I can't find it in my book anymore so i will tell you what i remember. It was in another language so i had a hard time to translate it.
Anyway:
Once upon a time, when our world did not exist, there was a war. Light and Darkness fought each other.
Even though there were losses on both sides the war continued.
There were 7 that refused to fight. Some of them were from the light, some from the darkness. Each one of them had another reason to refuse fighting. Because they resisted to defend their homes they were exiled from both of them.
The war continued.
After a unknown time the 7 came back. They suddenly had power. Power that was strong enough to unify Light and darkness.
The details about the last fight are lost in time. After the last fight their world... i don't know. The word for what happened is strange. It means something like "rend" and "merge".
According to the rest of the legend our world was created.
((but the rest of his look.... x3 ))
The sudden giggled startled her and she bolted back behind the tree. >A<
((Okay. I'll try to get his appearance. lol))
Dizzy frowned again.''That was just a giggle. How could that scare you?'' :)
He smiled, trying to look friendly. Though he was frowning inside.. :c
7 who refused to fight... 7...
*She Looks towards Nova*
Well, you don't look thousands of years old, so I guess after the 7 passed on, Their Elements are lost along with them?
I'm only 19, so I guess they did.
They should probably be. There was a catastrophe some time ago. Teal, me and 3 others fought but were clearly outmatched. Just a moment before i would have been hit by a devastating attack 5 of the elements came... out of my book.
He looks at his book.
(http://th09.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/f/2012/151/4/b/steampunk__ish_book_by_smakeupfx-d1jeza0.jpg)
((I know it's not the same as last time teal but i just couldn't find the other one anymore))
Breezy blushed, peaking out at him again, [glow=green,2,300]"S-sorry..you startled me.."[/glow] >A<
''I-It's okay..'' x3
(( XD Ha ))
Huh?
*She takes the book, studying over the cover and begins to open it up*
The book was written in strange symbols. There were all kinds of illustrations, diagrams and formulas on every single page.
I usually don't like it when somepony touches my book without asking. :l
Breezy smiled for the first time since she had seen him. ^-^ [glow=green,2,300]"I'm Breezy Wind.."[/glow] she said timidly.
*She looks back up rather quickly and moves her head away, a little surprised*
Oh! Uh, *Ahem* Uhm, Sorry, sorry about that. I uh... got a bit curious.
No problem. However. The symbols are special. They are not like letters. It's more like they talk to the reader... If you really are so curious i guess you can take a look at it.
Talk to the reader...?
*She goes back over to Nova, Not touching the book, but still peaks over him, looking at the pages*
It's a really strange book.
This book is a complete mystery. It contains the knowledge of all that was is and will be. But it only telly me what i have to know.
I have a special connection to it. By using spellcircles i can transfer my spells to it and let others cast them. Want to give it a try?
I think I've heard of a practice like that before. We could try, give it a shot
Good. Want to help teal?
Sure! I'll help!
Okay. Let's try something simple.
Nova opens a page with a green bookmark. There was a spellcircle on it.
he starts to 2 the spellcircles. One around teal and one around Range.
Pinkie Pie trotted up to the group, "I'll help!.....help with what?" :D
Pinkie I don't know what this will do so you might wanna take a few steps back.
*Range just waves her hoof at Pinkie*
Hi Pinkie!
o_o Pinkie steps back a few feet.
Hello Pinkie. Want to see something awesome?
He continued to draw the spellcircles
She nods excitedly, "I love awesome stuff!"
Good.
Nova drew another spellcircle around pinkie.
Just a moment.
*Range just stands there and Stretches out, waiting for Nova to finish*
Pinkie bounced excitedly in her circle. :D
Nova finished the spellcircles. He connected them with a line that leads to him.
Done. Okay. The next step is quite simple. I will let you access my magic and Mana. All you have to do is to think of a place you like and then say Relax and Calm.
I'll take care of the rest.
*Range doesn't really hasn't been to any place much, but in her mind and simply pictures being inside Madness's House again*
Relax...And Calm
Okay.
Teal closes his eyes and thinks of being in coral reef in the ocean. He smiles at the thought. Relax and Calm.
o_o Pinkie closed her eyes and thought about the bakery, then said "Relax and Calm." ^-^
"What are you doing?" Vick said knowing this is what he did in his spare time.
((i need a response from teal and range before i continue))
(( XD check a page back dude :P ))
Quote from: Teal Turken on 2012 Jul 17, 23:02:48
Okay.
Teal closes his eyes and thinks of being in coral reef in the ocean. He smiles at the thought. Relax and Calm.
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 17, 23:01:59
*Range doesn't really hasn't been to any place much, but in her mind and simply pictures being inside Madness's House again*
Relax...And Calm
((We posted Nova :l))
"We're playing a game!!" :D
"What game" Vick said leaning on his Shovel with a smile on his face.
((Sorry. I didn't see it.))
Harmony!
A line of light comes from nova and reaches The spellcircles. It makes them start to glow. The light forms a sphere around them and changes. It shows them what they have been thinking of.
oooooo hahaha!
Teal looks very happy to be where he was thinking of being. 0:)
"I have no idea, but it's lots of fun!" Pinkie giggled watching the lights.
"Really? let us guess" Vick said getting of his Shovel, grabing it and troting towards them. "Teals underwater isn't he?"
*Range looks around, rather amazed at what she's seeing. Every little bit of Madness's House, It looked exactly as it did the first time she seen it : ancient, yet amazingly up kept. One thing she noticed though is that there was 1 certain element missing, the anomalous cold that leaches from it. She smiles and laughs*
Hey Nova, ya missed something!
Teal moves his wings like he's swimming with them underwater. ^-^
That can't be. You are using my spell right now. You forgot something. This spell shows you your memories.
Then... Why can't I exactly feel The coldness of Madness's house?
(( XD His house is Cuuuuuuuuuursed ))
Pinkie enjoyed the lights.
"huh, can't say We need your spell but We'll try it."
The small worlds started to get cracks like a giant ball of glass. In the next moment they broke away and the shards vanished.
Sorry. That was the time limit.
Aww....it was fun while it lasted ^-^
"Again again!!" :D
*Range takes a short look back at reality*
Amazing Illusions... I could even feel the world around me... But, I don't understand why it wasn't winter time at his house...
Glad you liked it but it takes a lot of mana to let this spells last. I need a break until next time.
Oh and about the feeling you mentioned. The spell i used only is for a visual effect. If you want the same feeling i have another one for that.
The lights completely faded away.
Pinkie was not disappointed. "Oh well, thanks for letting me play Nova!"
*She Chuckled a bit*
Oh, so it was just Visuals, huh? Well, Guess that explains a lot.
"We did'nt need it anyway, plus your magic might not handdle our mind." Vick joked thinking his comment was harmless.
If I could feel the water in that illusion, I'd be sad right now.
The pleasure was all mine pinkie.
Now you have seen some of my spells Range. How about you show me what you can do?
... So you think my magic can't handle you? Sounds like a challenge.
"You don't wanna, trust us" Vick said almost bragging.
*Range nods*
Alright then! Let's start off with one of the few I've learned growing up in Ponyville. It's Outside of spellcraft and Alchemy, but I still have a lot of fun using this spell.
Just a moment range.
How about i give you a try with my magic Vick?
"Well ok, but your gonna have to use all you strangth." Vick said sitting down.
Have it your way. My power is Desire!
A accessory appears on Nova's horn. It gives off a magic aura.
(http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/mqm4dle5/LuterlessNova.jpg)
Think of a place or a situation you want to be in.
Vick smiled, Vick thought of the universe (we can't find that amazing description)
Ready or not. Here it comes!
Loose your mind. Confusion!
Vick's body didn't move but in vicks mind everything became real. He can even touch the illusions.
((Something like this?
(http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs6/i/2005/103/a/5/Grand_Universe_by_ANTIFAN_REAL.jpg)))
*Range turns to Teal with Interest*
Huh, The Universe? That's basically the biggest thing anypony would ever hope to see... Wonder if there's any other life beyond those large clusters of stars.
I've.....never actually thought I that. I got so many other things to think about.
(Not really, Vick's mind is pretty infinate)
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Vick tunred blue.
Heh, not many ponies do, but sometimes when I'm out at night, nights much like these, I can't help but stare off into the sky... The stars are just so beautiful.
Yeah...they are...
Nova canceled the illusion.
Vick was standing like Vick was when Nova started the illusion.
So... Still think my magic can't handle your mind?
Vick fell to the ground limp "DO YOU EVEN KNOW HOW COLD AND HOT SPACE IS! NOT TO MENTION THE BODY EXPANDING TWICE IT'S SIZE!" Vick yelled with all his might, He calmed down "We thought your magic projected images not feelings, apparently it projects everything in our mind"
I said that "this spell" only shows visuals. My other spells have other effects. You should never underestimate magic.
"You should have never underestimated our mind" Vick said breathing heavaly still on the ground "How big was the image?"
For us it was only as big as you are. For you it was infinite.
"Well then, guess We didn't underestimate you magic" (We had an Idea in our head and your magic didn't fit it.) "still."
Nova holds a hoof to vick to help vick up.
You expected something like this didn't you?
*Range turns to Teal again and whispers to him*
/Hey, uh, Is it me or does that guy over there talk like a certain blue Alicorn we all know and love?\
"Yeah." Vick took the hoof and pulled himself up.
That's Vick.....he says he has two consciousnesses. Teal whispers.
._." Oh. That Explains that, though I wonder why Luna does it though... Never understood why.
"Thanks" Vick said getting up on his feet (Vick is light and VERY small.)
Then why did you challenge me? I doubt that you were just curious.
I think it's cause she was gone for so long.
Nooooot Just that, The archaic style in her voice, yeah, she's been gone for a millennium, what I have trouble understanding is she says "we" instead of "I". Think she has a 2nd conscious still in her?
"We're an impulsive comedian in our spare time and sorry if We offended you." Vick said looking up at Nova.
She could....
No problem. And to be honest...
Nova whispers in vicks ear.
That was not even close to what i am truly capable of.
Vick smiled "So anyway, what do you do for a living?"
You mean what i do to get money? I am under the direct order of princess celestia. I work for the royal military but what kind of work i do is classified as top secret information.
"No wonder, must be intresting." Vick commented "We practice Genoside." Vick joked
*Range rolled her eyes and chuckled*
Haha, Very funny.(Sarcasm)
The deliberate and systematic destruction, in whole or in part, right? I heard about it.
Why did you ask me what i do?
"Well We're and silly and ignorant but We want to know reality. Oh and by the way, our Company is funded by the princess."
The next time you want to practice fighting let me know. There is a spell i would love to test out.
I suppose I'm up for that too. I only know a few spells that can be used in fighting, but still would like to test them out.
"Great We'll use our Ginger armor" Vick said happily accepting his offer.
You better bring a combat cloud shovel too.
So. Now that that's done. Do you still want me to show me your spellcraft? You don't have to if you don't want to.
He was looking at range.
It's not that I don't want to, It's just that for certain applications, Like created this magical attatchment to my horn, Requires I use or have others mix materials together using specific tools. Like the Magic powder and the Iron, I can't really mix those together with Alchemy, Synthesis without an Oven doesn't work when combining objects together, but if I had the oven, or if I were to simply use a blacksmith's Furnace, then I can create. With Alchemy, under these conditions, I'm only able to Shape and fragment. Without the Oven or sufficient heat source, Synthesizing new compounds and breaking apart molecules are not possible.
I have a private laboratory in canterlot. It should have all you need.
*Range Coughed a little bit, seeming a bit surprised at the words Nova said to her*
<cough>Whoa-haho, Seriously?
"Are We alowd?" Vick asked butting in. ^-^
Sure. But there is one catch. Whatever you see there has to be kept secret. And i really mean WHATEVER.
Well of course, otherwise it wouldn't be "Private" anymore.
"Oh don't worry, same goes when you're at OUR company; C.H.Angeling." Vick said leaning on his Cloud Shovel.
Good. If you don't have any plans we can go there now.
((recap))
(( Just meeting up, bout to head to Nova's Lab))
Well, got my bags with me, can go right now.
"Not hunting any scum at the moment... ok" Vick agreed
Good. The next train to canterlot will not arrive for hours. I guess if we fly we are a lot faster.
Nova goes to his book and casts a spell on it. It gets smaller and he puts it in his vest.
*Range holds her hooves out and her horn glows for a short moment and jumped back as a large ball of condenced, spiraling magic appeared in front of her. She ran back and spoke as she started running*
Last pony there's a Rotten Egg!
*She jumps over the ball and curls up into a ball. At an angle, the magic bursts out a force explosion and sends her flying a good distance*
Interesting. Hear my Call Garuda!
A large six winged ghost hawk appeared. Nova got on his back. The garuda took off. It's quite fast.
"THIS'LL BE FUN!" Vick took up and off after them.
((Timeskip))
The group arrived at the castle. Nova leaded them to a room with a huge entrance door. It was guarded by 2 Knights.
*Range Stops by the guards*
Vick crashed down hard on his hooves.
The knights block the path.
I am Lusterless Nova. Id Number 3015742.
The knights walk away and open the door.
Welcome to my private quarters.
Nova walks inside. There was a small circle shaped entrance hall with 6 doors.
Vick walked up to the gaurds "Vick; Founder and CEO of C.H.Angeling" Vick joked.
Your identification is not needed here Mr. Mc Bread.
Nova opens the second door to the right.
Over here.
*Range walks in with Nova and looks at the 6 doors *
Wow, 6 doors? this place is pretty big...
*She contines on in the 2nd right and admires all the materials with a big, large gasp*
This is amazing... Oh my, I think I'm going to faint now.
*she starts tipping over to the right*
"Thank you" Vick bowed. He walks in behind Range. Vick flew up over Range and followed Nova.
Nova hold onto Range.
Falling here is a bad idea.
There was a large collection of metals (ingots) and herbs. There was also a small lam with colored liquids and even a small greenhouse with strange plants.
*Range gains control of her body again*
Heh, thanks. *She raises up and looks around with a smile* Ohhoho man, Do you realize what you even have hear; I mean, this is EVERY Alchemist in existence's dream right here! *She begins speaking a little quicker than usual and points over to various things she points out* I mean, there's the steam oven- that's the Dry oven- over here's a herb patch and over there's some weird plant I don't even know, but it's STILL freakin, COOL! *She seems a bit hyperactive at this point, moving around the place*
"Very impresive, our corperation only has metal, wires, and concrete" Vick said looking at eveything
Glad you like it. I use this laboratory rarely but it's good to have it. I would usually offer you some things but i have to pay for everything and believe me: You don't want to know how much most of this costs. But you are free to use what you need this time.
"Nah, We got an underground garden about 67 hooves under the this nation" Vick said not fully knowing he's giving out this info.
*Range thinks to herself "Are you sure you were supposed to disclose that info?"*
Anyways, I can show you guys how I created 1 of these on my horn... Might not know what I'm doing since I never really worked with a Dry Oven
Vick wasn't listening.
While range prepares how about we go and train vick?
Vick shook his head. "Alright but We didn't bring our Ginger Armor"
The training i am talking about is for attacking. Not defending. You got your shovel right? That is all you will need.
"Ahhh. Alright" Vick smiled "Ready When you are." Vick said happily
*Range nods*
Have fun you guys.
*Range begins getting out about 8 Blue Herbs and places them in the steam oven, making sure a Strainer is inside. She places some water inside and starts to boil it with the Herbs' leaves. She also places a small Iron bar in the Dry oven and heats it to about 850 Degrees F. Meanwhile while all this goes on, she finds a medium sized container, and With what she learned with Ice Magic, she starts surrounding the container, inside and out with a concentrated chill of magic energy*
I'm ready. Range? We will be in the room with the sword lable on the door. It's right next to this one. Try not to blow everything up.
The last sentence sounded like a joke.
He left the room and opened another door with his magic.
After you vick.
"Thanks"
His voice carried as He zoomed into the room.
The room was as big as a stadium and completely empty.
What would you like to fight? Manticores? Dragons? How about a army of changelings?
*She speaks to herself* Blow something up, Not like I'm a novice at doing this stuff... Or insane, one or the other will do... Then again I guess I can describe myself like that sometimes, but not that kinda crazy and that kinda crazy is the bad crazy... *she shakes her head* Why am I talking to myself?
"CHANGELINGS! but not army We can only handle 23" :s
(Vick isn't OP)
"Plus We want to try out our Equestian Voice for a long time" Vick said petting his Shovel.
Okay. This training is for your offensive abilities so all you have to do is to hit them before they hit you.
If you defeat them all you win, if they hit you you loose. Simple isn't it?
Let's begin.
Loose your mind. Confusion!
The area changed. A green sky, black rocks and cliffs.
Changelings are all over the place but they didn't notice vick.
Vick looked around and smiled
"this is gonna be fun"
Vick whispered and flew down the corricor of rocks.
((let's start with a warm up))
Near the spot where vick landed were 3 changelings. They had a campfire and were distracted.
Vick knew the Changeling were fire proof but still
Vick slamed into the one in the middle.
He scraped his face into the fire almost putting it out.
The firs changeling vanished. The other two jump at vick from left and right.
Vick spun around holding the two and throwing them away form him.
One into a stone bolder.
The other slid.
The two vanished.
Nova's voice came out of nowhere.
How is it? Warmed up?
"Dandy! Still havent used our Shovel" Vick yelled.
How about we raise the difficulty? Hehe.
His voice faded away.
Something was wrong. The ground started to shake..
"No problem!" Vick flew up.
When vick flew up his are of view was a lot wider. There were no changelings in sight.
But why were the rocks black? As vick looked around a pair of giant green eyes looked at him.
The ground was not a ground. It was the back of a giant changeling!
"You gotta be kidding us!" Vick said thinking his was nothing. Vick flew down and zoomed into the things ears.
The Giant Changeling turned his head to prevent vick from getting near his ears. He tries to hit vick with his horn.
"Oh, you want us to dive into your eyes?" Vick said still trying to get to the ears.
The changeling engulfed itself in green flames. ((transformation))
(( XD Im back. Lol, Freakin Modem was tripping over garlic bread and it seems I missed a lot ))
*The Water starts turning a Tint of Bluish green and the Iron Scrap was starting to turn More malleable ,heating up and changing color. The temperature of the Glass Container is now about -30 Degrees*
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 18, 03:55:58
(( XD Im back. Lol, Freakin Modem was tripping over garlic bread and it seems I missed a lot ))
((my head is full of questions))
"WHOAHOHO!" Vick Yelled moving away from it "Unthotchable huh? Alright lets play untouchable!" Vick said going for the ears again.
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 18, 04:01:55
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 18, 03:55:58
(( XD Im back. Lol, Freakin Modem was tripping over garlic bread and it seems I missed a lot ))
((my head is full of questions))
(( XD If your wondering what Tripping over Garlic bread means, Even I don't Know, I'm just saying it to be saying it XD ))
The flames revealed some some parts before completely fading away.
Brown hair, the wings of a pegasus, a blue cutie mark. The flames faded away and revealed a giant vick. He even had a giant cloud shovel.
It used the Cloud shovel and made a full swing to hit vick.
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 18, 04:03:17
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 18, 04:01:55
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 18, 03:55:58
(( XD Im back. Lol, Freakin Modem was tripping over garlic bread and it seems I missed a lot ))
((my head is full of questions))
(( XD If your wondering what Tripping over Garlic bread means, Even I don't Know, I'm just saying it to be saying it XD ))
((Now i am a bit disappointed))
*Range's ears raise up to the sound of their training and turns her attention to the door*
Sounds intense... Wonder what's really going on in there...?
*She turns back to the work in front of her and sighs*
Guess I won't know till after I finish.
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 18, 04:05:33
((Now i am a bit disappointed))
(( I know, I know, I shouldn't be using it If I don't know it, but it's kinda of a made up phrase :/ ))
(Hello?)
Quote from: Vick McBread on 2012 Jul 18, 04:18:15
(Hello?)
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Jul 18, 04:05:33
The flames revealed some some parts before completely fading away.
Brown hair, the wings of a pegasus, a blue cutie mark. The flames faded away and revealed a giant vick. He even had a giant cloud shovel.
It used the Cloud shovel and made a full swing to hit vick.
"AHHHHHHHHHH! WHOA! Oh you made us mad now AHHHHHHHH!" Vick was finally DEEP in the ear, there was mush everywhere "Ewwww!" Vick said hearing the echo of his voice. (see ya)
Vick must have hit something important. The Giant Changeling hit his head with the combat shovel.
It vanished. The room turned back. Nova was standing near vick.
Let me guess: Critical thinking?
*Range Sighs, Putting her concentration into the container for the longest time seems to drain her quite much. She looks over to her boiling mixture and the herbs have now turned completely white, the water now a bright blue. The Temperature of the Container now hit -50 Degrees F and Range stops at that moment to regain a bit more of her focus and walks over to the liquid mixture, Thin and containing a strong aura of magic emitting from it.*
You seem ready... Ok, Step 2... Boy is this gonna bite.
* She walks over to the container holding the Potion she created and lifts it high up into the air, and starts putting her focus on the Container as she begins to pour it down, though very little bits and tries to Freeze-dry All the small bits, pouring a strong concentration of magic through her horn, trying to rapidly cool temperatures down faster than her own skill level. This however was much easier thanks to her pre-made Attachment on her horn, though her own concentration was rapidly decreasing.*
"Not really, it was obvious, We thought of going into the eyes but We didn't feel like drowning. We still wanted to make it deaf." Vick said getting up.
((I'll be right back. I have to deliver a package (sounds strange and is true)))
I have to take care of something in this room before leaving. There is still mana all over the place. If you want you can go to rance. I will be done here in a couple of minutes.
"Ok" Vick said (bye)
*Range finished up with the rapid cooling and is now left over with a freeze dried powder of a Mana potion. She Pants a bit and lies down a bit, seeming exhausted after working beyond her own ability, lied her head down on an free piece of ground and looked to the ceiling*
Ok... Never do that Again for now...
Nova was done with the mana in the training room and came back into the laboratory.
Hey there. You alright?
((this is just a relative area introduction post.))
*Zinrax is in his home wandering around as if looking for something, he seems ready to leave soon but something seems to hold him back. there is a look of concern on his face as he wonders his house in its darkness.*
*Range raises up*
Uh, yeah, Don't worry about me... A bit exhausted so I lied down for a short while. *she shakes her head, her horn making a small fizzle*
If you need some mana you can use mine. I am used to use incredible amounts of it and thanks to that i have more then other unicorns (but i'm still years behind the princesses)
Much appreciated if you can.
Nova walks closer to rance and creates a connection of light from his horn to hers. A Midnightblue light is transfered from Nova to Rance. It vanished after a few seconds.
That should be enough. I have you almost halve of my maximum.
*Zinrax finds his book he was looking for and locks it in his basement. He puts on his very thin blindfold, it seems to be very aged. Zinrax exits his house and seems to sneak off*
*She Gets back up on her 4 hooves and smiles*
Thanks, but I really didn't need all that much. Just enough to get back up and walking.
*She looks over to the Iron Bar she placed in the Dry oven, Fire bursting all around it, Turning a bright Yellow. She grabs the small container of powder and walks over*
I think this thing's about ready now.
What exactly are you forging?
Nova looked curious at the iron bar.
Remember earlier back when I said I can't synthesis 2 items together or fragment a compound? Well, Reason why is because The lower the heat, the less energy is running through atoms and all of the atoms in the solution are either not moving enough or completely locked in place. Heating them to temperatures High enough will cause the Particles to vibrate or move around fast enough to be easily be swapped around and either Remove atoms from the Compound or Synthesize an entirely new compound from 2 substances.
hmmm... and now that you have a dry oven you want to try what you couldn't try before right?
Bingo.
*Getting close to the oven, though keeping her distance, She starts to Look towards the Powder and tries to synthesize it into a small bar, about 1/2 the size of the entire Iron bar. There's a small yellow electricity following her, and she does it rather quickly, considering that she's working with small, itty bits. She carefully lifts it up with levetation, knowing it's still soft and bound to break apart if handled incorrectly. She tosses that on in on top of the bar and tries doing the synthesis action again, this time taking a bit more time accounting surface area and temperature factors. *
(( >.> Don't Like Double posting, but lol, everyone went to sleep? ))
((no prob. But may i give a advice? Copy your last post next time and delete the original. That way the others will be informed and you won't have a double post))
Nova was looking curiously at the process.
((100th page~))
Moonbeam awoke the next morning, she rolled over to be face to face with Lary.
(( Got it :P ))
*The Iron Bar seems to engulf around the Powder, bubbling a bit with gases rising up. After Forming around the powder, Range Starts to give it a little more shape, form, Flattening it out a bit first then rolling it back up into a bar, though smaller, but longer. Still Dangerously hot, She lifts out the bar, emitting mana from it's very core. She carefully brings it towards the work station.*
Dooon't touch anything just yet...
*She starts to form Ice Magic around the new substance, but the concentration was a little more controlled this time. Even so, Steam still rose up and Sizzles filled the room. After about a minute of freezing, The bar finally becomes safe to touch, back to it's dark color, cold to the touch.*
Did it work?
It Shoooould have.
*She uses Alchemy once more to fragment the bar apart and with 1 section of it, Flattens it out to a thin, malleable strip of iron. She bends it into a circle, making it look a bit like a ring, big enough to fit on a Unicorn's horn.*
You can try it out If you'd like.
<< Conduit Ring gives +3% Spell effectiveness (minor Enhancement) >>
Nova puts it on.
What do i do now?
Use your magic. Try a spell, any spell, see how more effective it is. This Ring however... Is a Minor form of enhancement. If I could find better materials, I would, but most of the time I'm not entirely sure where to search.
I see. Okay then. Light Sphere!
A ball of light appeared on the tip of nova's horn.
You are right. The light is a bit brighter then usual.
*Zinrax wanders thru the town. He seems to be up to something...*
The Reason why is that it acts similarly like our Horn's. I borrowed the concept from an item called a wand, or a staff, 2 basic weapons used by Sapient Magicians that were enhanced with a magical core. I learned from the Concept behind those two items, plus Understanding that our horns enact like that in a same way, So I was wondering If I could create an attachment, giving it a secondary core to mimic the properties of a wand/staff.
Nova let the light go out. He took the ring off and hooved it to Range.
Here. Do this items have side effects?
Pinkie Pie was also trotting through town. She had a tray of cupcakes on her back.
Noooot really, although It forces you to output more Magic than originally intended, Quicker exhaust is a definite factor. Other than that, no other side effects that I know of.
I see. But my accessory seems to boost my illusions without making me use up more mana then usual. Is it possible that a spellcrafted object has a own source of mana?
*Suddenly picks up the sent of CUPCAKES! Zinrax seems to follow the sent of the aroma*
Pinkie heads toward the park, not noticing Zinrax.
Yes, it is Possible, but with Mana herbs, it's much different. I know from Mana herbs, a potion created from there is designed to regenerate Mana, although , in it's current form, after the Mana inside it is used up, It has to be replaced since the herbs originally grow with the mana being drawn in from the life that surrounds it. If you look back at the steam oven, the remains of the leaves, all that is left are pale white leaves, drained of their own magical strength. The leaves arn't self regenerative like most life. Once pulled from it's roots, it can't enact as a normal plant, photosynthesize, create food for it's self, nothing. All that's left is just It's self and the Mana inside.
I wasn't asking about plants you know?
My objects has incredible amount of mana that doesn't seem to decrease no matter what i do. Any ideas what this could mean?
Sorry, Mind got a bit side tracked, but anyways, To be honest, nothing I've read seemed to justify that something with enormous amounts of mana never looses any bit of it... In order to obtain, something of equal value must be lost... your artifact seemed to deny that 1 basic rule of Alchemy.
The basic rule of Alchemy? To create something with alchemy you have to give something of equivalent value. Thats the rule right?
Yes, but, many Ponies think that the Law also apply farther beyond the boundaries of alchemy, more as the way the world operates.
*I levitate into the air to remain unheard as I snatch one of the cupcakes, he starts to nom on it*
Sometimes it is a bit too complicated with magic.
Let's assume that this rule really was ignored to make it. What does that mean?
And what would it mean if the rule was applied with it's creation?
Pinkie turns around to see floating Zinrax. o_O She giggles, "Hai!"
*Range closes her eyes and shrugs
I really don't know, This is the first time I've been conflicted with something like this... Although... from Ancient times others believed that through the creation of 1 specific item, one can completely ignore the Law of Equivilant exchange, to no longer be bound by the laws of Alchemy... The Philosopher's Stone.
*She pauses for a good 5 seconds*
Although... Proof of such a creation has never been verified.
Lary lied there looking at her sleepily. "Oh. Morning."
Moonbeam smiled at him, "Good Morning." ^-^
It may not be a proof but my accessory is definitely not normal. ...The philosopher's stone. A object with unbelievable value.
Imagine what it would mean if it really existed and probably still exists.
*Zinrax stares at Pinkie, he slightly waves one of his hoofs before using his magic to seem to disappear into the ground. He had actually used a teleportation spell. He only teleported a few feet away out of immediate sight*
I can't even begin to imagine if that would be a good thing or a terrible thing... More than likely both.
Lary giggled a bit. "So uhh... what's the plan for today?"
Nova took out his book and changed it's size to normal.
Maybe i can find something about it here.
He begins searching through the pages for clues.
Any ideas what i can look for?
Not sure... Even in books written by new age alchemists or the one's from way back, the same message, even if written differently, change base metals to gold, key to the elixir of life, a symbol of perfection and so on... Nothing about the efforts to make it...
Pinkie looked around, confused. o_O
---
Moonbeam stretched her hooves, "No plan.."
*Zinrax chuckles to himself*
"Well, we could go flying. We haven't done that in a while."
Lary smiled at her, watching her stretch.
Let's try "elixir of life".
Nova opens a page. It showed a bottle and some kind of red mixture.
Nope. Doesn't seem to be what we are looking for.
Maybe "transmutation"
He opened another page.
It seems like a lot of materials can be changed and most of them don't even need much efford but there is nothing that could relate to the philosopher's stone.
I don't think that "Sign of perfection" has anything to do with it. Any other ideas?
Magnum Opus? That was the name of the group who made the effort to discover the stone.
Never heard of it but it's worth a try.
Nova opens another page. The background looked like a mixture of occultism and science. There was a lot of text.
I think this is it. Give me a second. Translating this will take a while.
Pinkie looked around again, shrugged, and continued toward the park.
---
Moonbeam flopped out of bed onto the floor as she stretched. She hit the ground with a small thud.
*Range raises her eyebrows and smiles*
Heh, Alright, We're actually getting somewhere.
"Hah. You okay?"
Moonbeam blushed as she got up and gave a small nod.
Lary rolls out of bed himself. He fell onto the floor and quickly got up. "Well?"
Moonbeam smiled, "Sounds good~"
After a while of silence nova starts to speak.
Most of this is a journal. I skip the introduction of the ones who wrote it and some small details.
How many time has passed since the day we started our search? I don't remember it anymore. We have found and lost knowledge but it was worth it. We finally fond the location of the Philosopher's stone.
The rest is just coordinates so i skip to the next entry.
I can't believe it. After all we have been through, why did it end like this? I hold the Philosopher's stone in my hooves but... they are all gone.
He found the stone... But lost all of his allies? Does it mention what happened to them?
I'm not sure. This language is strange. I skipped most of it because i can't read it all.
Here is something like "transmutation" before he mentioned his allies.
So the stone is made through the efforts of Transmutation, not simple synthesis...
What is the exact difference between them?
He tried to read more as he asked.
Lary heads out of the bedroom. "Shall we? The earlier, the better."
"Sure thing." She followed him, sleepily.
Well, from what I read, Transmutation is basically a reconstrution of matter, more like a reconfiguration of Atomic makeup. Synthesis is Constructions of new matter. If you think of Transmutation, think of the Element Carbon and it's allotropes. Transmutation rearranges the the makeup and changes what form it originally was in to say Diamond, graphite,amorphous carbons, ect... Or you can think of turning Lead into gold, replacement of various atomic parts and what not...
One of the other words means "life", "body" or "soul". Wait a minute. It's in the same sentence.
Hm? Same sentence? You mean back down there with the final excerpt about the stone?
Yes. It says something about his allies and the word "transmutation". And "transmutation" is connected to the word for... let's call it "Life". Any ideas what that means?
Lary headed out of the house and waited for her.
(( back... sorry I was AFK ))
*Zinrax follows Pinkie again. He seems very curious to where she is off to with cupcakes*
* Range takes a long breath and then goes into deep thought about this*
Wait a moment... Life... Transmutation... *She thinks about those two words for a moment, then repeats with an added word* Allies, Life... Transmutation... If these are all connected within each other...
*She pauses for a good moment, then a sign of horror overcomes her face, her breathing turned silent.*
Range? What's wrong? You look a bit pale.
Moonbeam followed behind Lary.
---
Pinkie arrived at the park, she reached into her saddlebag and pulled out a large picnic blanket. She sat down on it with her cupcakes.
*Zinrax tries to piece the situation together, he finds she is having a cupcake picnic with herself. He floats up next to her and looks around thinking there is a secret meaning behind it all.*
(( XD oh well no duh, her coat is already Snow white))
T-This can't be right... The secret to the creation of the philosopher's stone... The one thing long searched by hundreds of alchemists... The stone is... Created by sacrificing lives...
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 18, 20:59:04
(( XD oh well no duh, her coat is already Snow white))
T-This can't be right... The secret to the creation of the philosopher's stone... The one thing long searched by hundreds of alchemists... The stone is... Created by sacrificing lives...
((This is equestria. Screw logic))
Say... What do you know about Magnum Opus? Are there any of them left?
Pinkie starts munching on her cupcakes happily.
(( XD I just had to point that out, that was just hilarious))
The Magnum Opus, The group who went on the expedition for the stone... that was over 400 years ago, but if the legend of the stone is actually true... whoever has it may still be alive if he chose to use such a horrible creation...
*Zinrax levitates upside down in front of her looking at her*
"what? are you... doing? Are you just eating?"
Pinkie looked up at him, still munching, she nodded her head happily. ^-^
((i love it how we play into each others hands. You are great))
I have good news. The next sentence is a bit easier:
I appreciate your help my friends but this can not happen again.
I guess that means that the transmutation can't be executed by force.
They gave away their own lives... Just for that one measly stone... And those last few words mentioned, maybe after discovering about the stone, perhaps that's why their discoveries and adventures were erased from history... Just to prevent others from repeating the same mistake they all made.
*He lays down on the picnic on the back and looks at the sky, He keeps his blindfold on so he does not hurt his eyes from the light outside. He seems tired from floating*
If i read between the lines i can get 2 spellcircles.
One of them is for the transmutation. The other one... huh?
Pinkie hoof's a cupcakes to Zinrax. :D
*Zinrax lets it set on his nose for a bit before he just starts chewing it for a while.*
"How do you like it?" :D
S-stop... Please, I don't think I should know any more of this...... This Research they were after... This is defiantly Tartarus's research... I understand why this mystery was shrouded much longer than intended and now that I know the secret... I want no part of this monster.
Nova continued to speak.
The second spellcircle's description is only one word: Detect.
"Well, like before we have to go somewhere secluded."
*She looks up over to Nova*
Nova!... Please, thats quite enough for now.
How can i destroy it?
Just... Promise me you'll never tell anypony about this? We never try to search for the stone, we never try to create, never tell others how... We keep this a secret from everypony.
"Oh I cant taste it... but I like the smell a lot my friend."
I promise you by my life that:
i will never tell anypony about this
I never try to create it
I never tell others how it is created
and i will keep this a secret from everypony.
But i can't promise you that i will not search for it.
The philosopher's stone is a object with limitless potential. The risk of it getting in the wrong hooves is always present. I can't let this happen. I can not allow it to exist.
"Well then I'm glad." :D
---
"Lead they way~"
(( that is why he chews for so long and breaths heavily when chewing, its so he can smell it better ))
*He smiles oddly and laughs slightly*
Then we'll protect the secret, together. Most of the information is now long gone, but your book is the only known source of it... We can't let anypony read about this... we cant let anyone ,make such a thing... or allow it in this world.
No need to worry about that. I've met only 2 more that can read my book and they are not the princesses.
Good... Well, at least I can rest easy the information is in the right hooves.
I think that for today more then enough happened. How about we take a break and go back to ponyville?
Heh, I agree. Anyways, It was great meeting you Nova.
The pleasure was all mine. If you ever need help look out for me in ponyville or this private quarter.
Pinkie grinned, "Would you like another?" She still had almost twenty cupcakes left.
*Range Nods her head*
Alright then. Anyways, back to ponyville, shall we?
Good.
Nova left the private quarters.
*Range follows alongside Nova*
I don't know what you did last time but how about we use my way of transportation this time?
Hear my call Garuda!
A big six winged ghost-like hawk appeared.
Sure, why not?
*She quickly hopped aboard the hawk.*
Lary goes towards the forest.
"Are we going to the same place?" :]
You may want to hold onto something.
Nova slimbed on the Garuda's back. It started to spread it's six wings.
"hmm.. yes another sounds simply wonderful my friend"
*Range just looked around for something to hold on to, and all she does is kinda lay flat down and hold onto the hawk's feathers. She doesn't seem to take up much room, considering her small size*
That will do. Ascend!
The garuda swung it's wings and took off with a good speed. It was faster then a train.
Nova was standing in it's back like it was nothing.
*She looks around her, not really feeling the air push her back all that much, then raises her head up and laughs*
Heh, well this isn't that bad.
"Help yourself!" She grabbed another cupcake for herself.
I kinda envy the pegasi. Their feeling while flying feels probably a lot better.
The garuda ascended high enough. It now glided in the air. It's speed increased.
Heh, I still have fun working with my magic to travel from place to place... even though I don't know teleportation.
I know how to cast it but i somehow fail to fix on the point i want to appear at and end up showing up in the weirdest places.
*Range snickers a bit*
How weird exactly?
*He pulls the cupcakes over to himself and stuffs his head into them, he seems not to eat them, but does take big whiffs of air as he smells them*
Far away from the place i wanted to be, distant countries, in midair and one time in a bathroom. The pony that was there was... surprised.
The garuda started to descent.
Wow, that's actually really messed up in midair. Hopefully not too high in the air.
Let's just say that i had a long fall. Anyway. There we are.
The garuda landed in the middle of ponyville.
*After getting off the hawk, Range looks around for a moment and notices Zinrax and Pinkie a little bit close by *
Oh, there goes Madness.*She said, staring off in their direction.*
I'll go prepare for tomorrow. See ya.
The garuda took off again and vanished in the distance.
Pinkie bursts out laughing as Zinrax makes a mess of her cupcakes.
*Zinrax seems very happy towards the smell of the cupcakes, he looks up at Pinkie Pie, his face covered in cupcake*
Pinkie laughs harder, falling on the ground by him rolling around laughing. lol
*She looks back off in the distance and says to herself*
Alright then, cya... Hmmm...
*Range looks back over to Zinrax and pinkie and suddenly her mind starts getting that wild and goofy feeling and starts doing something a little weird for an entrance, kinda to startle somepony. She starts off by creating 3 Mana mines, Mines that create force explosions from condensed magic. They are formed in a kind of triangle formation, the middle being closer to her than the rest. She jumps over, the mines detonate, sending her propelling towards the 2, though a bit off, not trying to hit the both of them. She starts to pass the both of them a little fast, but she still waves*
Hi Madness!
*She keeps moving forward*
"The very same!" Lary said proudly.
*Zinrax watches you roll around and stands up to stretch.*
*She kinda stops by sliding along the ground and she unintentionally starts spinning around, but quickly begun loosing velocity and flips over on her stomach when she slowed down enough and got up, laughing*
Haha, I love doing that, and hey, no damage this time! Anyways, Hi Maddy! How's it going?
*She trots on over to the two of them*
"You're funny." Pinkie pokes him as he stands beside her.
---
"Okay~"
Lary traveled through the forest, making sure Moonbeam stayed close, and found the old cottage.
*Zinrax sneezes, it seems to hurt a bit but other than that nothing happens*
"what is next on your list?"
Whatcha guys up to?
"List? I have no list.." Pinkie giggled.
---
Moonbeam followed behind, looking around her at the scenery.
Lary walks in the direction of a few tree stumps. "You know the drill."
She sits on the tree stump like last time. :s
*gives a very loud HA!*
"I like that. What do you feel like doing now?"
Hey Madness, wanna come over to my house again? We can bring Pinkie with us too; It'll be a treat having her over!
Lary sits on the stump in front of her. "Okay. What's the first thing you do?"
Moonbeam scratched her head, "It's all a little fuzzy..." :s
---
Pinkie shrugged, "I was planning on having a cupcake party out here... but that's over now that you've showed up." =P
*Range chuckles and giggles at Pinkie Pie*
Weeeeeell I wanted to make an entrance, buuuuuuuut I didn't feel like walking over causally cause where's the fun in that?
Lary chuckled a bit. "That's okay. We have all day."
*He quickly cleans a lot of the cupcakes off his face and teleports next to Pinkie pie*
*She raises her head up to Madness*
Soooooooo, How's it been for you today?
Pinkie stared at range, "Hai!" She interrupted. :D
---
Moonbeam nodded, "So what do I do again..?" She blushed a bit.
"Simple. You remember what I told you, and then do it."
He closed his eyes and nodded gently as he spoke.
(( XD sheeeee's beeen there the whooole time. ))
*She turns around and smiles*
Hello there pinkie!
((I know but I always miss your posts because the font.. XDD sorry))
Pinkie grinned.
---
Moonbeam tried to remember, she closed her eyes and relaxed.
((I honestly don't remember very well.. x3 ))
Lary looked at her slyly. He sneaked around behind her.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 19, 00:25:13
((I know but I always miss your posts because the font.. XDD sorry))
(( XD Derp, you can try the Copy past method on the text though :P ))
*Zinrax orbits you both with an odd smile*
(( Suppose I'll try light blue or something else then and make it easy for ya XD ))
*She looks up to Zinrax*
Soooooo Maddy, You and Pinkie wanna hang out at my place a little while?
Moonbeam relaxed her body, trying to remember what she did last time.
---
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 19, 00:26:43
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 19, 00:25:13
((I know but I always miss your posts because the font.. XDD sorry))
(( XD Derp, you can try the Copy past method on the text though :P ))
((No I like, skip over your post entirely.. I don't realize I do it! sorry~ X3 ))
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 19, 00:30:56
(( Suppose I'll try light blue or something else then and make it easy for ya XD ))
*She looks up to Zinrax*
Soooooo Maddy, You and Pinkie wanna hang out at my place a little while?
((Aww yay!))
Pinkie gasped. "Yeah yeah yeah!!!!"
*Zinrax nods his head*
Lary gets behind her and immediately grabs her wings and pulling them out to spread.
Alrighty then! You know where it is Madness, so follow me! *She creates a magic mine and runs back a bit* Last 1 there's a rotten egg! *She charges into the ball and does a kind of a dropkick over it, it exploads a whiteish blue and sends her flying some distance*
*Zinrax is somehow already there*
*Range lands in the yard after a few jumps and waits up for Pinkie*
Pinkie dashes after Range.
---
Moonbeam jumps a bit.
"Relax. Relax... relax..."
He massages her expanded wings a bit before beginning to move them.
(( Will continue tomorrow. Too tired right now. ))
((Okay, good night. ^-^ ))
*Range smiles and speaks with a goofy voice*
Mmmmm Took ya long enough *Giggles and walks over to the door, opening it uf for the both of them.* Anywho, Welcome to my humble abode Pinkie!
*The inside of her house seems very traditional. Most of everywhere is uncolored wood, simple design rugs, Lamp stands. There does seem to be some electrical appliances, but the Lights are always off. In the center is her Couch, The door to the left is her room, The upstairs room to her family, and next to the stairs the bathroom.*
Pinkie bounces inside happily, looking around, "It's lovely!"
Heh, It might seem a little old since, well, this home is older than me even, but if you wanna see a place older, Look to Madness's House.
*She giggles*
Uhhh, not to offend Madness.*She looks back to him.*
*Zinrax has an :l face*
* Range smiles like x3 *
Hehe, What? It does look more roomy than my own, I can say that much.
*Zinrax starts turning things upside down in your house. He seems to feel better the more things that are upside down*
*She rolls her eyes, though still smiles*
Making yourself at home I see. Well, I enjoy your company here, so feel free to if you'd like.
Pinkie giggles and flops on her back. "There Zinrax, you don't need to do me, I'm already upside-down." ovO
*Her ears raise up*
Hm? Zinrax? Is that his real name?
*When you say his name he stares right at you*
Pinkie giggles, "Yes, his name is Zinrax, he responded to it like when you call a puppy's name!" lol
*Zinrax stares at you so still that he almost seems lifeless*
*Range looks over to Zinrax and Clears her throat*
Uhm, Madness? You alright buddy?
*He then goes back to floating around the room*
*She just giggles a bit*
Heh, to be honest, All this time I thought his name was Madness.
*She said, reverting her attention to Pinkie, then back to Madness.*
But I'm guessing you don't like many ponies calling you Zinrax?
*he gives you an :l stare and nods his head*
*Range returns the nod*
Understandable, I'll try not to call you by that name then, Madness.
*She smiles*
*he s almost suddenly in front of you*
"well sense its out here... you can for now, but if you do it in public... don't expect me to be happy about it."
Pinkie is still laying upside down on the floor.
Odd's are I won't be saying it much. I've already known you for a few weeks now and the name you gave me seem's to stick better.
*She snickers looking over at Pinkie*
Hehe, Uhm, Pinkie, he only seems to do that to furniture.
*he cackles maniacally to himself*
*Range stretches out and slumps down onto the couch.*
I think I've actually gotten used to sleeping on this spot now... Heh. I've actually begun sleeping here more than I have my own bed.
(( Will be sleeping now :/ Cya ))
*Zinrad stares at Pinkie Pie noticing how quiet she is. He now seems suspicious.*
Pinkie has fallen asleep. ovO
*Zinrax takes this time to put a bald cap on Pinkie so she will think she is bald when she wakes up*
Pinkie snores loudly. ovO
*Zinrax uses some sticky oriented magic and sticks Pinkie Pie to the ceiling.*
"he... hehe... Its so relaxing I bet... in fact..."
*sticks himself to the ceiling*
STILL, Pinkie does not wake up.
*Zinrax finds out he cant stick on the ceiling too well do to the odd oils in his hair. He goes ALL AROUND the house and flips EVERYTHING over. He seems very happy with himself*
Pinkie wakes up to see everything in the house floating on the ceiling???? "Woah Maddness, cool trick! How did you do that???"
Lary starts moving Moonbeam's wings back and forth gently.
2 portals appear and hyper drive floats out of one and into the other saying is this real life?
Moonbeam relaxes again and feels her wings moving, she tries to go with the flowwww.
a small portall opened up on moonbeams chest and hyper drive's foot sticks out ovO
Lary legs go of her wings, hoping she would continue to flap. "You remember now?"
Moonbeam nodded as she flapped her wings more.
Quote from: hyper drive [HD] on 2012 Jul 19, 16:58:46
a small portall opened up on moonbeams chest and hyper drive's foot sticks out ovO
(( uh...wut? Sorry you cannot do that, it's far to OP, you can't affect other players directly... you can't control what happens to anypony by your own.))
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 19, 17:12:26
Moonbeam nodded as she flapped her wings more.
Quote from: hyper drive [HD] on 2012 Jul 19, 16:58:46
a small portall opened up on moonbeams chest and hyper drive's foot sticks out ovO
(( uh...wut? Sorry you cannot do that, it's far to OP, you can't affect other players directly... you can't control what happens to anypony by your own.))
((XD and that was kinda freaky too. ))
*Range opens back up her eyes, realizing she had dozed off a moment, then looked up to the ceiling*
._." Uh, hey guys, what's up up there?
"Haaaay Range... how'd you get on the ceiling????"
PShhhh, don't look at me, I remember crashing on the couch before this, I have no idea HOW I got here o.o... wait... *notices the magic around pinkie, seeing She doesn't have as well*
Lary moved back in front of her. "Great. Keep going."
"Why is everything but me on the ceiling??" Pinkie frowned a bit jealously.
---
Moonbeam kept flapping her wings, expecting something to happen. o.o
(( XD you are on the Ceiling ))
Quote from: Lord of Madness on 2012 Jul 19, 05:17:09
*Zinrax uses some sticky oriented magic and sticks Pinkie Pie to the ceiling.*
"he... hehe... Its so relaxing I bet... in fact..."
*sticks himself to the ceiling*
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 19, 17:33:42
"Why is everything but me on the ceiling??" Pinkie frowned a bit jealously.
---
Moonbeam kept flapping her wings, expecting something to happen. o.o
(( lol))
((I know that Pinkie is on the ceiling....but SHE doesn't know. ;) ))
"Just relax, and remember what I taught you."
Lary smiled and nodded, also expecting something to happen. o_O
Uuuuuuh, Might wanna check again Pinkie.
"What's that supposed to mean??" >:/ Pinkie looked down at Range, "I'm clearly the only thing in the whole house not invited to the ceiling party!!"
---
Moonbeam tried to concentrate on flying, she flapped her wings, but did not move. :c
I repeat, Might wanna check again :l Your on the ceiling, I'm still on ground
((You're on the floor, Pinkie thinks the floor is the ceiling, but really she is stuck to the ceiling..))
"Come on, Moonbeam. You can do it. Remember, it's not about thinking about flying. It's about channeling your strongest emotion and using it as a source for flight."
(( *Reads script once more*... I'll go back and change that XD ))
"Noooo, silly filly, I fell asleep on the floor, and woke up to you all on the ceiling."
----
Moonbeam nodded and tried to think happy thoughts and all that.
*Raises an eyebrow and gets up off the couch*
Heh, explain to me how I'm still down here where all the doors are located and you're up where the stairs lead up.
Pinkie looked around for a bit, silently. She saw the doors, the stairs, and then looked back at Range and blushed, "Oh..." X3 She giggled.
Lary's smile slowly started to fade into a look of uncertainty.
Heh, don't worry about it... Now.... Uhhhhh, how do I get you down is a really good question. o.o I'm thinking this possibly won't last forever buuuut you never know...
Pinkie tried to wriggle loose but no luck.
---
Moonbeam's relaxed face turned to frustration as she flapped her small wings harder.
Uuuuuuuuhuuuuuuuh.... Where's Madness when you need him the most :/
Pinkie shrugged. "It's kinda fun up here...I can pretend I'm a disco ball~" ovO
"Woah! Take it easy!"
Moonbeam sighed and stopped flapping her wings, "This is hopeless... I'll never fly.." :c She looked down sadly.
"Hey, you were flying earlier, remember? Like I said, it takes practice."
Moonbeam just continued to look down. :c
Lary crossed his forehooves. "I can tell you this, though. You're never going to fly with that attitude."
*Range just falls back down on the couch, snickering*
So random, you are. Anyways, have fun up there I guess.
Pinkie giggled.
---
Moonbeam blushed, "sorry..."
"They teach you all kinds of stuff like this in flight school. That's why it takes so long. I'm just giving you the abridged version."
"Okay so what do I do?" >.<
"Well, happy thoughts don't seem to be working for you I guess? Try to think of your strongest emotion, and channel it. Don't rush your wings like you did before, either. You'll get tired out too fast."
"Strongest emotion? I don't know.." She thought back in life but had trouble remembering.. >.<
*Zinrax pops out of Pinkie Pies mane and looks very confused*
"I... I thought I would... never find my way out :I"
"Strong emotion. You know, something that really makes you feel strongly about something. It can be any kind of emotion. Some pegasi fly with fear, rage, or love. You know. The works."
*Range looks up at Madness*
:I Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... I don't know what to say about that honestly.
Pinkie jumps when she sees Madness and plummets to the floor. :I
---
Moonbeam looked at Lary, "Maybe I'm just not emotional enough.." :s
"Then we'll just have to make you emotional enough. Even the most stoic pegasi can fly."
*Zinrax looks down at her*
"Something startle you? he... hehe..."
Pinkie Pie giggled "Good one Madness!"
---
Moonbeam looked up at Lary, "How do you fly then?"
*Zinrax laughs a bit*
*Range joins in as well with a little chuckle*
"Now YOU are the disco ball!" Pinkie said looking up at him.
Lary lowers his head with the front of his mane covering his eyes just enough to give a threatening shadow over his eyes. His yellow eyes glistened in the artificial shade as he gave a deadly glare to her.
Lary gritted his teeth before speaking. "Rage." he said in a raspy tone.
In almost an instant, he raised his head up and regained his cheery look. "So, got any ideas?"
Moonbeam chuckled a bit, after so long, Lary's bitter attitude had little affect on her, she nudged his chest and said, "Dunno why I asked... In the back of my head I already knew. If only I was as angry as you all the time." ^-^
Lary smiled at her. "Well I'm glad you're used to me and everything, but being angry all the time isn't too healthy for you. Besides, there are stronger emotions than fury."
*zinrax is now talking to one of the tables, he calls it bob*
Moonbeam sighs, "But I just don't know what else to do.."
"Well... if it's the only option, is there anything that gets you really angry?"
"my parents.." she muttered.
*Range Stretches out on the couch a bit and lies her head down on one of the ends, her whole body lied out on the sofa cushions only covering at least half of the entire couch*
*Zinrax seems upset with bob the table*
Pinkie looks at Madness. o_o "Whatcha doooooin?"
((Where're you guys? ovO))
((Range's house. ^-^ ))
Daw, he's just being him, nothing to worry about.
Pinkie giggles, "Madness, why are you upset with "Bob"?" ovO
Lary tilted his head. "I'm sorry, what was that?"
*Range Tilts her head over at Pinkie * Bob?
Pinkie nods, "He called him Bob a bit ago." ^-^
---
Moonbeam looked up at him, she looked into his eyes for a moment, searching for..something... she looked down once more and said, "my parents." >:/
"Your parents? What, they forget to give you lunch money or something? Ha ha."
:l Moonbeam stared at Lary, unamused. "Hardy har har.. No, it's a bit more complicated."
"It's because they didn't let you fly, right?"
"Yeah.." Moonbeam didn't feel like going into detail on the issue, so she just answered simply.
"But come on, that's a little rough, don't you think? I'm teaching you how to fly now, so why so much rage against them?"
Moonbeam frowned, Curse his sense of rage.. "They were just..strict.."[/color] She understated.
"Quite a contrast to my- err, Larson's parents. How strict were they?"
"I was adopted for my 'uniqueness' but forced to act like a unicorn... never allowed to do anything for myself, always being watched, scolded, locked away.." She said all this toward the ground.
"Yikes. Where I come from, we'd be ahem... taken away if we were unique."
*Range shrugs and looks over to her cabinet, seeming full of Various elements and mixtures : Lithium stasis in Oil, Phosphorus, Lithium and Potassium Chloride, Carbon, Ect. They weren't lined up alphabetically, randomly placed all over the place. *
"I was only 'unique to them because there aren't many pegasi in that part of Canterlot. My parents chose me to look exotic and interesting.. something stupid like that." >:/ Moonbeam's blood started to boil thinking about them.
Lary's eyes widen as he decides to go along with it... O:
"Anything else...?"
Nova came back to ponyville. He was wounded and had some bandages all over his body. (but no blood)
Moonbeam shrugged, "I dunno, lots of stuff, but, it's not fun to think about.."
Nova looks around of there is anypony nearby. He looks like he wants to speak with somepony.
Breezy Wind was standing by a flower stand, observing the plethora of flowers.
Lary nodded, not wanting to press further in hopes that it would bring her to flight. "I see."
Nova sees breezy wind and approaches her. When he was close enough...
Excuse me.
Moonbeam looked up at him again, :I, "Now what?"
---
Breezy turned timidly to face him, [shadow=green,left]"Oh..uhm..yes? Am I in your way?"[/shadow] She backed up.
No. Not at all. I am looking for somepony. Have you seen a white unicorn with cyan mane around here? Her name is Range.
(Remember: He wears a lot of bandages)
Lary crossed his forehooves again. "Now we keep trying. Is there any other emotion that you feel strongly?"
[shadow=green,left]"N-no, I haven't seen her.. um, are you alright?"[/shadow] Breezy eyed his bandages.
---
"I honestly don't know.." Moonbeam felt bad that she was being so difficult.
Lary thought for a moment. "Hmm... There are lots of ways to fly. This is just the easiest method because of how powerful feelings can be. There are other methods, but I'm not sure they'd be for you. You know, considering what happened after our first attempt..."
No need to worry. I was in worse conditions. Thank you for your concern. If you happen to see her can you tell her that Nova is looking for her?
Moonbeam blushed, remembering when he dropped her.
---
Breezy nodded shyly, [shadow=green,left]"If I see her, I will be sure to.."[/shadow]
Thank you. I wish you a nice day.
Nova left her and started to look around. He was limbing with his left front hoof.
Breezy watched him walk away then turned her attention back to the flowers. She smiled slightly.
"So, you want to keep trying with the emotion power, or do you want to try something else?"
"I'll keep trying." ^-^
"Alrighty. Flight school always went over all the different possibilities. There are many methods so that every pegasi has a chance at flight. However, while I am part pegasus I never went to flight school and neither did Lyra so I only know a few."
"I'll try anything, I want to do whatever it takes to fly.."
"Well then we have a lot of work to do. Start the emotional practice over."
Nova walked around and saw lary and moonbeaam in the distance. He walked to them.
((you are not on a cloud right?))
(( No, but we're in a forest near Ponyville. ))
((i guess that my walk will take a while then. I'll let you decide when i arrive.))
Nova continued to walk.
"Start the emotional practice over? How so?" Moonbeam tilts her head.
"I mean that we're gonna try again. Sit down and continue what I've taught you before."
Moonbeam sits.~ ((is that Nova I see in the distance? ovO ))
(( I'll leave that decision up to you. ))
((well in that case:))
Nova approached Moonbeam and lary.
Hey there. It's been a while.
Moonbeam smiled, "Hello there, Nova."
I'm looking for somepony. Have you seen a unicorn with a cyan mane and white coat? Her name is Range.
Lary turned to Nova. "Oh hey Nova. Sorry, we haven't seen such pony."
I see. Can i ask you for a favor then? As you can see i could use some medical help.
Nova had bandages over his hooves and one around his torso.
"Geez. What kind of mess did you get yourself into this time? Were those guards that rough on you?"
I have no problem with the guards. This time it is my fault. Let's just say that there are some nasty traps in some ruins.
There were some cuts at his hooves. His torso must have been hit by something big with much force.
Nova lay down on the ground.
Lary sighs. "Alrighty then."
Lary goes and drags him by the tail towards his cabin. ovO
All of the sudden Nova remembered what happened last time.
(Something tells me that was a bad idea.)
He did not resist.
Lary even dragged him up the stairs to the entrance of the cabin.
You do realize that i still can walk don't you?
Nova had a hard time holding back the pain.
"Don't care~ I'm the doctor here."
Lary dragged him inside.
((you remind me of Medic of tf2 right now. I will run for my life as soon as i see a bird that's name is Archimedes))
Nova sighted and waited for whatever is going to come at him.
(( lol ))
Moonbeam watched Nova get dragged away. o_O She followed.
(( Oktoberfeeeest 8D ))
Lary dragged him into one of the bedrooms and put him on the bed.
Just in case...
Nova took out a scroll and began writing something on it.
"What's that you're doing?"
...my last will.
He kept writing. When he finished he put the scroll in his saddlebag.
Moonbeam giggled as she followed them.
"Hey, I don't want no boot to the head!"
Lary heads out of the room to get some things.
So. Do you two get along?
He was asking moonbeam.
Moonbeam blushed a little at the question. "Uhmm yes, of course.~"
Good to know. Uhm... mind if i ask you something later? I...
He didn't continue.
Moonbeam stared at him, confused, :s , "Um, sure, okay."
Lary returns with a first-aid kit. "I'm baaaaack~"
(He is usually kind of a jerk and of course i don't like that... but when he sounds so happy he creeps me out)
Nova watched him like some kind of predator was on it's way to him.
Lary sets the kit on the nearby table.
"Now tell me what is wrong."
Well. I was hit by some arrows but i think the cuts are not deep. My biggest concern is that i took a hit from a ram that suddenly came out of the wall and hit my shoulder. It hurts when i try to walk.
He moved his hoof a bit. He couldn't move it like usual and the made movements were slow. He grid his teeth and let the hoof sing down after he tried to raise his hoof over his head.
Lary chuckled a bit. "And you said you could walk." he spoke as he rummaged through the first-aid kit.
I can... i'm just a bit slower then usual.
(( I apologize. I've been out all night, and not of my own free will. ))
"Well that's not very good. If you're hampered, shouldn't you stay off those injuries so they can heal faster?"
After organizing the kit, he starts feeling around Nova's body for the sore spots. "Just tell me when it hurts. I need exact locations. Not that I don't trust you, but I just want to make sure. Medical jargon, you understand."
Moonbeam sat silently, watching Lary work. ^-^
*Zinrax suddenly reappears!!! walking thru the streets with a robe that is patterned like him.*
"WATCH OUT! AIR TURBULENCE!!"
Tiger crashed into Madness. "Sheesh, the turbulence these days... Oh dear, are you okay?" Tiger said as she got up.
((They don't know each other right? Since Madness's been restarted ovO))
((I'll try introducing Grimdark, though nopony wants to roleplay... ono))
Grimdark trotted through the Ponyville streets, while strutting. ovO
Grimdark sees the group of ponies.
Grimdark trots over to the group of ponies.
((I don't know what happens next, the end ovO))
((*Flips table*I have nothing else to roleplay now. lol))
((I'll roleplay for a bit, but I'm not feeling too good so I might go to sleep soon. ))
Breezy was laying in the park observing the ponies around her.
((Grimdark doesn't fit well with shy ponies.. he's kinda evilish.. x3))
((Okey dokey lokey, just trying to help~ sorry I dun have any evil OCs. X3 ))
((You don't need an evil OC, just not one that'll pretty much be scared to death of Grimdark. lol))
((Sorry~))
*Zinrax shakes his head after getting up, he looks very irritated and levitates right in front of tiger. He is wearing his blindfold.*
"Well, I-I'm sorry. I-I hope we can be f-friends?" Tiger said to Madness.
...
*Zinrax sits down and just gives you a very irritated stare. I'm sure your characters great senses can likely sense his dire stare thru the blindfold. He seems to be in deep thought*
"...Well, you seem to be a very interesting pony," Tiger says as she feels the force. A chilling wind blows past. "Don't blame me, blame the wind. It keeps blowing me off course nowadays."
*he gets up with an odd almost sinister smile and leaps into the air teleporting off*
Tiger stares into the air ovO
(( XD Hah, Everyone Decides to start RPing as soon as I fell dead asleep, but hey, I'm awake now... Earlier than normal o.o ))
*Range Lied down on her Couch after everypony had left, seemed that she drifted off to sleep right on the couch.*
((*Facedesk*I got nothing to roleplay about, which conflicts with my boredom.. DD:))
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 20, 23:40:36
(( I apologize. I've been out all night, and not of my own free will. ))
"Well that's not very good. If you're hampered, shouldn't you stay off those injuries so they can heal faster?"
After organizing the kit, he starts feeling around Nova's body for the sore spots. "Just tell me when it hurts. I need exact locations. Not that I don't trust you, but I just want to make sure. Medical jargon, you understand."
As lary started to feel around nothing special happened. But when he touched his left shoulder...
Ah! There!
"Fantastic!"
He starts feeling around the sore area, trying to see what exactly was wrong.
"Probably something damaged in there. I need to find out how."
And how- ouch!... i think i get it.
Lary nodded. "Right. Nothing's broken, just a heavy bruise. I recommend you stay off of that hoof. It's alright, I'll drag you where you need to go."
He grabbed a small bottle from the kit and sprayed some of it on a cloth and went to wipe off some of his cuts.
Thanks but i'll pass with the dragging. Canterlot has way too many stairs. By the way. What were you two doing?
Nova twitched sometimes when lary touched some of the cuts with the cloth but endured it.
"You know my answer to that."
Lary pulled out some soothing pads to place on his wounds.
uhm... Not your business?
"Thaaat's right."
I know but i could help you. I know a thing or two about almost everything. And i could pay you back for the treatment like that.
Lary chuckled a bit and pressed forcefully on one of his wounds. "Except we don't need help."
Moonbeam still sat quietly on the couch, she blushed a bit.
Ah! Okay, okay i get it. No need for violence.
Nova watched lary.
Lary spread the pads onto his wounds. "I want you to stay still for me for a while, okay~?"
It's not like i have another choice.
Nova sat still and didn't move an inch of his body.
Moonbeam watched, Stay with us? she looked unsure, but they wouldn't notice. ^-^
"I mean it. No moving."
Lary headed out of the room again.
...can i be honest? For some reason i think i should run away as fast as i can.
"Oh, silly Nova. You just got me in a good mood is all~"
Lary left the room to get other materials.
"So.. Does it hurt a lot?" moonbeam asked from the couch after Lary left.
Not more then usual. His treatment is hurting a bit more then the wounds but where i come from this means that the treatment is good.
The same goes for medicine. The worse it tastes the better it is.
(( Imagine if we had something like this let loose in Equestria and we were stopping it ovO
(http://media-curse.cursecdn.com/attachments/67/540/vseu_glas_2.jpg)
XD Trying to generate some plots here for later on :P ))
Quote from: The Stars on 2012 Jul 21, 18:23:34
(( Imagine if we had something like this let loose in Equestria and we were stopping it ovO(http://media-curse.cursecdn.com/attachments/67/540/vseu_glas_2.jpg)
XD Trying to generate some plots here for later on :P ))
((like I said, if you'd like to start a small plot for it, but if it's a big plot, please PM me about it first. ^-^ ))
Moonbeam nodded simpathletically at Nova.
No need for sympathy. I am used to it.
Nova looks at the door.
Moonbeam frowned slightly, not knowing how to respond.
Lary returns eating a popsicle. "Mmm. So, I hope you don't mind staying here for the night."
From all the things you could have brought... i never expected a Popsicle.
Anyway. Is the hit i took so bad?
Moonbeam stares jealously at the popsicle.
Lary looked in surprise. "Oh, you were hurt? I thought you wanted a massage!"
His expression turns to one of seriousness, dropping the sarcasm. "What do you think?"
I am used to getting this kind of injuries. You should know that. And you should also know what i am thinking about right now.
Lary raised his head. "You're not leaving until you get better. Those pads should help fix your wounds, and plenty of rest will restore that bruised joint."
Moonbeam continued to watch with interest.
Fine. But would you give me something to do while i am here? I can't sleep a whole day.
"And why can't you? They do that in the hospitals. And besides, you're not supposed to be moving."
Moonbeam spoke up, "Well we could always keep him company...?" :s
Asking from me to sleep a whole day is like asking you to be more gentle to your patients. Impossible.
But i don't want to be the fifth wheel on a carriage ether.
Lary smirked and shrugged. "Well, we could always throw you into a ditch in the middle of a familiar desert if you prefer that."
Interesting. I could give you nightmares for the rest of your live.
:s "I'm just gonna go... get some air.." Moonbeam said as she got up and walked out of the cabin. She felt out of place anyway.
"That a way to treat an old friend? I'm only doing what's best for you. If you don't want my help, that's fine."
I could say the same thing about you. I am trying to repay the favor you did for me and you keep pushing me away. After what we have been through you should know that i can help AND keep secrets.
"What secret is there to keep? And I told you that it's no big deal. I don't need any repayments."
The fact that you avoided to answer what you two were doing and your statement "not your business" means that it is important. The last time i heard that i had to use everything in my repertoire to stop you from... making something stupid.
"Oh come now. If it's that important for you to know, we were just doing some exercising. You saw her; she's pretty frail, don't you think? You're free to ask her if you want. I have nothing to hide."
I see. Sorry about that but when you have secrets they usually turn out to be something big.
Okay. I will not interfere. But if you think i can be of help feel free to ask. I know a few things about almost everything. And what i don't know is surely known by my creatures.
"I appreciate the offer, but it's not necessary. However, what I do want from you is for you to get better."
Understood. I'll spend my day here. At least i have something to read as usual.
Nova took out his book.
Lary turned towards the door. "Use your magic to move it. Like I said before, don't move a muscle." he spoke as he left to find Moonbeam.
Nova started to read in his book.
Moonbeam was sitting outside in the dirt, she was running her hoof through it, making small doodles.
Lary approached her from behind and gave her a gentle hug. "Whatcha doin' out here?"
Moonbeam smiled at his hug and replied, "I felt a bit awkward sitting in there~" X3
"Ah well, that's how Nova gets. You'll get used to it. Good pal of mine."
"Uhhuh.. because it was all him, wasn't it." She nudged him jokingly.
"Well, what can I say? He was the one that was a clown."
(( I'm never going to let that go. lol Anyways, going to bed. ))
Moonbeam was silent for a moment, then she spoke cautiously. "So..Nova's cutiemark is similar to yours, and I noticed that you two have been er.. acquaintances? for a while... is it safe for me to assume that he is..like you?"
"... No. He is not like me. At least... not that I know of... but that's not important to me."
(( Okay, really going to bed now. :s ))
"Oh.." Moonbeam blushed. ((night~))
(he said i shouldn't move... But i guess i can still take a look around like usual.)
Nova summons a ghost hawk. It flies outside and searches for range.
((would Moonbeam see the hawk?))
((Sure. It may be transparent but not invisible))
Moonbeam looked up to recognize the hawk. It may have been weeks ago, before her accident, but a ghost hawk is not easily forgotten. o.O She watched him curiously.
The hawk spots moonbeam and descents to her. It hovers in the air with some easy swings.
Hello again.
"N-nova?"
That's right. Well... I guess i should explain you.
This hawk is one of my summoned creatures. I can see what it sees and hears and in return i can send my voice to him.
"Well...that's one way to move around.." X3
Correct. Lary knows what he is doing and if he says i better not move i better not move. Anyway. I was about to look out for the pony i mentioned earlier.
"Lary?" ((He was with me but he is offline... o_O))
((let's wait for him then.))
"Hmm? Oh, sorry. I was out of it for a moment. What are we talking about?"
((Looky there~ ))
"Um..you!" X3
"Huh? What about me?"
Nothing.
Moonbeam looked between the two.... o_O
Lary looked between the two. "Are you... hiding something from me?"
No. Or at least not yet. Don't worry about it too much.
Moonbeam was just as confused as Lary, she remained quiet.
"Not yet? Come on, Nova. Stop speaking in riddles."
Hehe. You worry about it too much. Anyway. I'll go again. See ya.
The hawk ascended and started to fly away.
Lary watched the hawk fly away.
"Hmm. Wasn't there some sort of range limit on that thing?"
Moonbeam shrugged, "I have no clue." She watched the hawk.
The hawk flew big circles around where nova was. It had more range then usual but was still limited.
Lary watched it circle for a few moments. "Ha. I knew it. Poor guy."
Moonbeam watched it flying in circles.
There was a height limit too. Every time it reached it it started to glide instead of flying.
"Well that's...interesting.." o_o
"Believe me, he's got much more interesting creatures."
"Really? Like what?"Moonbeam asked with curiosity and interest in her voice.
"Too many to name. Just know that he isn't limited to things like hawks, sharks, or even golems."
Lary shrugged. "Well we can't exactly continue our exercise with him watching us like... well... a hawk."
Looks like she is not around. Might as well just read
The hawk faded away.
"Oh..then what do you propose we do?" Moonbeam smiled a bit. ^-^
Lary looked to the sky and watched the hawk fade.
"Scratch that. We can continue. You want to stick with the old method, right?"
"I guess." She sat back on the stump.
Lary sat back down on the stump in front of her. "Okay, you remember what I taught you, right? Perhaps try a different emotion this time. Preferably one that doesn't make you feel miserable..."
"Like what?" >.<
"I dunno! Just choose a feeling and go with it. Something you feel is really, really strong."
Moonbeam sighed, she closed her eyes and thought for a while.
Lary watched intently. (You got this... you totally got this... come on, you've done this before...)
She breathed deeply, and began flapping her wings slowly at first, then picking up the pace a bit, still concentrating on her thoughts.
Lary looked upon with hope and awe.
As Lary watched, he was Moonbeam start to fly up, straight up. She opened her eyes to see her coltfriend a few feet below her. O:
Lary said nothing but gave her a big smile and a small wave.
*Range begins her own merry way, trotting and dashing around Ponyville rather elated and excited, wearing a set of clothing.*
(( For Referance on the clothing and It's color pallet (not yet colored, sorry x3 )
http://dmcodst.deviantart.com/art/An-Alchemist-s-Robes-315923451
))
Moonbeam's face lit up and she wave back. She flew down and kissed him on the muzzle, then flew in a circle around him, still grinning.
"Ha ha~ Looks like you got it." he spoke as he watched her.
Moonbeam landed on his back happily, but exhausted already. ^-^
*Range starts becoming visible to both Lary and Moonbeam, Her bright and cheery attitude shining as bright as the day.*
((We are in the forest~ ))
(( XD oh, well darn, I guess It's straight to Canterlot then. ))
((if you are looking for me, i am not in canterlot. Now that i think about it. Where did you drag me to lary?))
(( I dragged you into my cabin home in the middle of a forest. It's close to Ponyville. ))
"Tired already, huh? Well, it'll take some time before you can take extended flights like other pegasi, and many years of training until you can fly as long as I can."
(( Right right, Then I suppose Range will be... Possibly around the cabin looking for fresh strawberries to pick :P ))
((okay. i can work with that))
Nova saw Range through one of the windows. He summoned a ghost hawk. It flew down to her and spoke with nova's voice.
Range?
*Her ears poke up a bit at the familiar voice and turns around to Nova*
Oh, Nova. What bring's you here?
Where nova should be was a ghost hawk instead.
Took you long enough to get back.
*She chuckles a bit*
Eh, sorry, I had 2 ponies staying over my house for a while and afterwords I kinda passed out on the couch. Heh, anyways, How do you like my cloths? I've ordered it to be tailored last week and just got it brand new today.
Looks useful. By the way. I've found what we were talking about.
Moonbeam just smiled and hugged his back. "Thank you so much." ^-^
Hm? The Philosopher's stone?
"Hey, it's no problem. By the way, how are you channeling the magic?"
Yes. I took some effort but i got it.
Well... What are you going to do with it? Destroying it seems sound right about now.
This is the part where i need help at. I tried to destroy it but it's matter is unbelievably resistant. I tried to crush it but with no success. Do you see this building? I am inside.
Well, the stone is Made out of hundreds of souls, I doubt anypony would be able to simply crush it down... Anyways, Just give me a location and I'll see if I can meet up with you.
Just follow the hawk.
The hawk started flying to the building.
*Range Nods and continues on, following the Hawk over to the building*
The hawk opened the door for Range. They proceeded to the room nova was in. The hawk vanished.
Hi again.
Nova had some bandages over his body but seemed to be fine.
Lary noticed the intruder and immediately dashed on to him. "Excuse me sir! Just what do you think you're doing?!"
*Range Widens her eyes as she walks in* Huh, You've defiantly seen better days.
*She then notices Lary then backs away* It's Miss, not sir Genius
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 22, 21:48:00
"Hey, it's no problem. By the way, how are you channeling the magic?"
"Oh..uh...just happiness." Moonbeam lied.
((sorry I was afk for a bit.))
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 22, 22:25:11
Lary noticed the intruder and immediately dashed on to him. "Excuse me sir! Just what do you think you're doing?!"
Please calm down lary. This is the pony i've been looking for. I would usually go out but you told me not to move remember?
"Do I look like a pony that cares about petty things such as gender? You don't just waltz into my house just because somepony you know is in it."
Nova stood up from the bed and summoned his garuda. It did not spread it's wings.
... Nova, can you and I go elsewhere? I don't quite like your friend's attitude...
Moonbeam was still on Lary's back. lol
"Nova, I made it pretty clear you were not supposed to move."
You'll get used to it... or not. Depends on various things.
This is important lary. It's not one of the usual missions. This matter has a higher priority then you can imagine.
Well I can always Haul his crippled flank out at this point... Uh, no Offense Nova.
You better don't do that. He is a lot stronger then he looks.
Lary shook his head. "I don't care if it was authorized by Celestia herself. You need to stay in bed and get better. I'm pretty sure your little friend here can take care of whatever business you're involved in this time."
Anyways, Just, Lend me the stone And I'll see if I can destroy that blasted thing. As much as I wanna take you out, this guy won't let me... And as much as I hate his negative attitude, I guess I can at least respect what he wants.
Moonbeam got off Lary's back and stood beside him, "You're desroying...a.. stone?" :o
Lary leaned over and mumbled something to Moonbeam. "Remember that I said he used to be a clown..."
I'm sorry but i don't know you good. Let me be honest: I don't trust you completely. This stone can become a tread to more then just equestria in the wrong hooves.
"Well if it's that important, let me take it. I might as well, since you're stuck with me until you get better."
I hope Nova know's what in the name of Celestia is he doing...
I can't accept your offer.
"Oh really. And why is that?"
I... promised not to talk about it. Even if it is you i can't tell you about it.
"Ooooo big world-threatening secreeet. Hey everypony, look at this! Lone wolf Nova savin' the world by himself! Sometimes on purpose!"
Nova chuckled
Yep. That pretty much sums it up how i live.
Nova, Just hand me the stone And I'll see what I can do. I am the only Alchemist you know, but If I'm not you darn well better know I'm the best you know. Just please, could you give me a chance?
Lary gave him a bored look. "That was the point. Come on, how bad can it be? It's only one night."
*sigh* Can our matter wait until tomorrow Range? Looks like my doctor won't let me go.
And don't even think about asking me to give it to you. Like i said: I don't trust you yet, even if you are the best alchemist i know.
Fair enough... Alright... Sorry for the intrusion of your home without your permission... Nova, next time don't lead me into buildings I could get yelled at by somepony, and I shall be seeing you tomorrow. :\
*Range departs off*
Lary watched him leave, then immediately turned to Nova with a stupid grin on his face.
"Good job getting rid of that quack, Nova. I thought he'd never leave."
HE is still a SHE. Shouldn't somepony with your medical knowledge be able to tell the difference?
The garuda vanished and nova sat down again.
(( Specially with Skeletal structure XD))
"I could care less about a stranger's reproductive organs unless they're my patient." He wiggled his hoof at the thought. "Regardless, they're gone now. So where's the biiiiiig scaaarryyy stone?"
(( XD Watch out Lary, it's filled with the screams of 100's of deceased >.> ))
You know how i keep secrets. Good luck getting the informations out of me.
Lary shrugged. "Oh well. Not like I care. Now go lie down. I have to put the pads back on you."
Moonbeam sighed, I don't know why but I never feel comfortable around these two.. She trotted outside quietly.
I didn't move much. I only stood up. But if you think its necessary go ahead.
he sees moonbeam walk outside.
I think i give off the wrong impression while i am near you.
Lary sees Moonbeam leave. "Actually Nova, you can do it yourself, right? You've got illusions and all that stuff to do it." He runs after Moonbeam.
*Seeming to walk back around the forest, Range now wears a straight face.*
Well... So much for my smile today... At least I still have my robes still looking pretty. *She instantly goes back to smiling and laughs* Well there's my smile.
(I wonder what he means.)
He lyes down again.
Lary catches up to Moonbeam. "Hey, you alright?"
Moonbeam decided to go for a walk, she made her way through the trees.
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Jul 22, 23:23:15
Lary catches up to Moonbeam. "Hey, you alright?"
She turned to face him, "Yes, I'm fine."
"Oh good, I was worried."
He starts walking with her.
"I just always seem to feel, sort of, in the way, around you two.." Moonbeam said, still walking and looking forward.
"Reminds me of a group of adventurers I met a loooong while back. Two stallions and a mare in a similar situation as we are. She felt the same way. Ahh, memories."
"A group?" Moonbeam looked at him, confused.
"Yeah. They were travelers just like me and her were at the time. There were three of them. The second time we ran into them, they had four more ponies in their group. Ahh, a rag-tag bunch of misfits coming together as a band of brothers. That used to be my big dream."
"Used to..?"
"Yeah. Until I lost her... Such a grave loss. I don't think I could take losing more than one pony close to me, or something bad happening to me and making my party feel like that. It's a bad feeling."
"So you just... gave up your dream? Didn't want it anymore?" :s
"Adventures are dangerous, Moonbeam. If there's anything I've learned in the time I've spent with Alesti, it's that. You could make the best friends in the world, but they can be gone in just a few seconds should something go wrong or pop up unexpectedly. The worst part is if I fail to save them, with the full knowledge that I could have but wasn't able to even with my medical knowledge... I don't think I'd be able to take it, especially looking back on how I was 'coping' with losing Alesti.
Of course I want it. It's just not practical to fulfill it."
"...Alesti?"
"Yeah, you remember. The mare I told you about before. Don't tell me you forgot; it's only been a few days."
Moonbeam looked down, embarassed, "You never told me her name.."
"Ahhhh... I didn't, did I? Must have slipped my mind back there. Sorry about that."
Nova fell asleep on the bed. At least he doesn't move in his sleep. His book was leaned on the bed and his saddlebag was just next to it.
"It's alright.." Moonbeam slowed her pace, drifting off into thought a bit.
Lary looked at her. "Something the matter?"
"Huh? Oh, no, I suppose I'm just a bit tired. Are we staying here tonight, with Nova?"
"Sounds like a plan. I don't want to leave him by himself..."
Moonbeam yawned, "Alright then, let's go back." She said as she turned to go back toward the cabin.
Lary followed her. However, he spread his wings and decided to hover.
Nova was asleep on the bed. There was a ghost dog in front of the bed.
Moonbeam walked silently for a while, toward the cabin, she looked back at Lary a few times.
Lary landed in front of the cabin and opened the door for Moonbeam.
The ghost dog noticed them and vanished. Nova woke up again. He raised his head and looked at them.
Moonbeam walked in, thanking Lary for his gentlemanly gesture. She looked in the bedroom to find Nova awake. "Oh I'm sorry, did we wake you?"
Lary walked in after her, closing the door behind him. "Nah. He's a very light sleeper unlike I."
He headed for bed.
Don't worry about it. I have to be awake now anyway. Right Lary?
"Good NIGHT, Nova!" he shouted from his room.
... I'll never understand that one. Good night Lary.
Lary crashed onto the large bed, quickly falling asleep.
(( And I am quickly falling asleep. Good night. ))
((Night. ))
Moonbeam watched Lary leave the room, she turned to follow, then stopped. "Is there...anything I can do, or get for you, Nova?" She walked to his side.
Thanks but i'm fine. But may i ask you a question?
"Of course.." Moonbeam sat beside his bed.
I noticed that you always walk away when lary and i start to speak. Am i doing something to offend you?
"N-no, I just feel like it isn't my place to be." She blushed.
Not your place? Like... feeling like the 5th wheel on the carriage?
Moonbeam giggled, "Yeah, I guess you could say that." x3
Nova laughed a bit.
I guess i know why. It's hard to explain but i know exactly how that feels. I think it's because we are good friends, and even though it seems like the only thing we do is arguing we care for each other. It just sounds strange and that is what causes that feeling.
"Well I'm sorry if I gave you the wrong impression. I have nothing against you, I just feel I shouldn't be around to see you two constantly bickering, whether it's out of friendship or not.." o_O
No need to worry. I am used to it thanks to my magic. ...Would you allow me one last question?
"Sure."
I have a feeling about it but... What did he tell you about me?
"You mean what did Lary say? He um.. just keeps saying you were a clown.." She giggled a bit.
A clown? ... A clown ...
He was thinking a while.
I don't get it. I'm not the kind of pony who is good in making others laugh. I never dressed as one and i am pretty sure i can't juggle.
"You mean...he lied?"
I don't know. But just to set things straight: I am a member of the royal forces, not a clown. I don't think he means it. Probably just a joke. At least he never seizes to surprise me.
"Hmmm.." Moonbeam looked down.
Don't worry about it too much. You can ask him anytime what he means.
Well. It's getting late. if you want you can go. I don't want to keep you here.
"Alright, good night Nova." Moonbeam walked out and joined Lary.
Good night Moonbeam. Thanks for the conversation.
Nova quickly fell asleep again.
((good night))
-Edit-
((How about a timeskip to the next morning?))
((I can help with that time skip))
Night quickly became early morning as familiar white hair and green maned doctor started running through the town frantically searching around the town for something. "Hey come on out boy, come on little Bandersnatch, were are you!" The Doctor yelling was heard throughout Ponyville as he ran through the town.
(( Actually... I don't want to timeskip to day just yet... ))
Lary woke up in the middle of the night. He looked at the nearest table for what he hoped was a clock or something.
(( Looks like Pinkie's taking the night shift again. I'm gonna go to bed early tonight; gotta rest up for tomorrow. ))
(( XD Guess We'll just wait a moment. ))
*At this moment of night, Range is passed out on the couch with a Friend of Her's*
((Sorry I've been out all day guys. I guess we can continue tomorrow since Lary went to sleep. I'll be here all day then. X3 ))
(( We gonna continue? ))
((Go for it. ))
Moonbeam was asleep next to Lary.
(( Remember, it's still night time. ))
Lary rolled over in bed. He got out of the bed and looked at Moonbeam.
"Should I wake her...?"
((Ugh it stinks that I can't really, apply my special talent in RPs. :c Anyway, yes I know it's night.))
Moonbeam didn't stir.
Lary nudged closer to her and shook her a bit with a hoof. "Hey. Moonbeam." he spoke softly.
Moonbeam was jolted awake. O: "What? Huh?"
Lary jumped back a bit in shock. "Woah. Relax. It's just me." He still spoke in a soft whisper.
Moonbeam blushed. "Oh, right.. hi. What time is it?" She said sleepily.
Lary shrugged. "Do I look like I have a watch? Anyway, it's still pretty dark out. I was wondering if you wanted to go flying for a bit."
"Flying.... at...whatever time it is? The middle of the night?" :l
Lary tilted his head. "I thought you liked the night."
"Not if I've been flying, or trying to, all day.. I'm just a bit exhausted." :c
Lary chuckled a bit and shook his head. "I meant for me to fly you around some."
"Oh..really?" Moonbeam perked up.
"Sure~ if you're interested."
Moonbeam rolled over onto Lary. "Onward~" :3
"Ha ha, alright."
He made his way out quietly, not wanting to wake Nova.
Moonbeam held onto him happily. ^-^
Nova woke up with closed eyes. His ears turned around to detect sounds like a radar.
He noticed that probably Lary and Moonbeam are moving through the room and pretended to be asleep.
(( Apologies for delayed response. Was watching TV with mother. ))
Lary headed outside and looked up. "Look at that sky. Makes you wonder why there aren't more night ponies such as yourself."
((was at gym~ my bad))
Moonbeam gazed at the stars dreamily, "It certainly is beautiful~"
Lary spreads his wings. "Ready?"
(( Responses may be slow because I'm watching TV with my mom. ))
Moonbeam held more tightly to Lary and responded with a nod against his neck. ^-^
While Lary and Moonbeam were outside Nova took his book and started reading. He had a small light on his horn.
(I wonder what i should make.)
Looks like he searches for something not related to spells.
Lary lifted off into the air and began rising.
Moonbeam held on, much more calmly than the first time she'd ridden on his back.
Lary rose higher and higher. At this point he'd be passed the clouds, but it was a clear day.
((You mean, night?))
Moonbeam looked up at the stars, that seemed to be coming closer.
(( Day, night, it's all the same. The only difference is the moon is out. ))
Lary continued rising, not slowing in the least bit. The biggest smile grew on his face.
Moonbeam noticed him smiling and leaned her head against his neck happily again.
Lary starts making a forward motion and they start to soar through the skies.
Moonbeam watches him, happily. ((she just does everything happily.. ovO ))
(( I can see why. This is like, Nirvana for her. ))
Lary looked back at her. color=green]"How are the sights?"
"It's beautiful." She breathed.
((It reminds me of
))
(( Didn't you already say that the last time we did this? xD ))
"I'll bet it is. This is your territory here. Flying in the night sky."
((....I...may have... X3 ))
"I love it up here, especially with you.." Moonbeam said sappily. X3
Lary flew high above Ponyville. "The beautiful night sky... the glamorous sights from above... This is life."
"I wish I could've grown up among all this..." :')
"Well, better late than never, don't you think?"
"Definitely." She sighed.
Lary looked back at her. "Hey, you wanna do something cool?"
Moonbeam looked down at the ground, then up again, "Definitely."
Lary increased in speed and headed upward at a slope. At a certain point he lashed downward, throwing Moonbeam into the air.
:I Moonbeam screamed as she began falling.
Lary turned over and flew in a loop, catching Moonbeam with his hooves. He was holding her while flying upsidedown.
Moonbeam gripped Lary tightly, a bit shaken up. "Why do you always do that?" :I
"So I can give you a sense of thrill. It comes with the freedom. Once flight proficiency starts, you're going to want to go wild in the air."
Lary looks at her. Flying upsidedown and holding her, he was now face to face with her.
Moonbeam stared back at him, and smiled. ^-^
Lary lowered his eyelids and leaned closer to her.
She blushed and looked up down at his wings. X3
Lary moved in and kissed her on the lips. They were still fairly high in the sky.
Moonbeam blushed harder and smiled into his kiss. X3
"This night is absolutely amazing, isn't it?"
Moonbeam nodded, she continued to hold onto Lary as she stretched her wings out. B)
"I'd enjoy having this moment last forever, but we should really get back to sleep."
"We don't need to...yet.." Moonbeam made cute face. :3
*Madness is in his house talking in the darkness*
((^ just adding that just incase anyone wants to do something ^-^ ovO))
Tiger walks past his house and hears his mumbling. She inches to the outer wall of his house and listens closely.
*Zinrax is talking in a very odd tongue to what sounds like a great amount of others.*
"...Hm. Never heard that voice or language before," Tiger said to herself, not aware she said it aloud.
*Suddenly with a quick magical burst Madness is right next to you with a very wide smile*
Lary looked at her. "Aww, how can I say no to that beautiful face?"
Moonbeam grinned, "Yay!!" She started flapping her own wings.
"Ahhh ha ha ha, you wanna fly?"
Nova finished reading and summoned some ghost hawks. They flew outside with low altitude and started collecting something.
She responded by flipping him over in the air. ^-^
"Woah- Hey- What the-?!"
Moonbeam giggled.
"Hey uhh Moonbeam you're uhh... you're sure about this? This is getting kinda dangerous, mind you."
"It doesn't feel dangerous when you're with me.." She blushed.
"Well yeah, I guess there's that..."
Moonbeam continued flapping her wings, still using Lary for support.
"It's okay, I got you. Like I said, it's going to take a long time before you can fly like me."
"I won't give up.." B)
"I know you won't." ^-^
Moonbeam giggled again.
(( Sorry about heavily delayed response. My browser was supposed to notify me of your post. For some reason, it didn't. :/ ))
"Okay, can you try to fly on your own?"
((No worries..))
"Uh..should I?" Moonbeam looked unsure.
"Well, that seems to be what you want to attempt, if that's what you're thinking. I encourage it if you want to. After all, I'm right here for you."
"But...this high..?" ono
"You gotta get used to it sooner or later, honey."
Moonbeam took a deep breath, "Okay.."
"Don't worry. I'm right here."
Moonbeam continued to flap her wings, not letting go of Lary. >A<
Lary chuckled and blushed a bit. "You can't exactly fly if you're holding on to me."
:s Moonbeam released him nervously, flying clumsily about.
Lary turned himself right up to face her. "Easy easy. Take it easy."
Moonbeam's flapping is quick and erratic, she is clearly scared.
Lary lowered himself below her, preparing for the worst.
"Relax Moonbeam! I'm right here!"
Moonbeam slowed her wings down, as she did this she also started descending. This freaked her out, and she started flapping crazily again. :I
Lary rushed to grab her. "Easy. Easy. It's okay. I'm not going to let anything happen to you."
A red cat runs through the streets
Moonbeam blushed and held onto him again.
"Ha ha. Sometimes you need to take risks in order to achieve your goal. You were flying there for a bit. You just need better control."
X3 "Right... control.." X3
"Yeah. Control."
Moonbeam giggled, looking embarrassed. She continued to hold onto him.
Lary looked downward, then back to Moonbeam.
"Well, you wanna go back down now?"
Moonbeam nodded, "Sure.."
"Alright, climb on and let's get out of here."
Monbeam smiled at got on his back. ^-^
Lary flew across the skies of Ponyville and headed towards the forest nearby.
There was a fire outside the small house ((don't remember how it's called)). It looked like a campfire and there was something on it.
Lary saw the fire in the distance. "Hey, what's going on down there?"
He flew towards the small light it brought out into the night.
The campfire had a cooking pot on it (on a metal pole to be more exact). A delicious smell came out of it. A ghost hawk was watching over the pot by sitting on the pole.
"Nova... what are you doing?" Moonbeam spoke directly to the hawk, while smelling the air. Her tone was unsure but intrigued.
The hawk turned to moonbeam and lary.
Oh. Hello again. You are back sooner then expected.
I got bored and wanted to do something beside reading. And even though i don't know how i somehow got into the mood to cook something.
((Sorry Flame, we are in the woods right now. >.< ))
Moonbeam looked at Lary, awaiting his lecturing of Nova that was sure to come. :s
"Cook? Nova? Cook? *eye twitch* Ha! That's a first."
Lary lands on the ground near the hawk.
*madness is wandering through town. He seems to be using everything in his path as a hiding place for a few seconds*
the cat wanders around town
The hawk turns to Lary.
What do you mean with "That's a first"?
"I don't know. I just never seen you cook before."
When i am traveling alone i can't just eat fruits. So i learned how to cook years ago.
Oh and don't worry. I didn't move at all to make this. I used my creatures.
Are you hungry?
Lary looked back at Moonbeam. "Well?"
"I could eat.." Moonbeam's stomach rumbled a bit. X3
"I'll pass." Lary lied down on the ground.
"You're not hungry?" :s
"I don't eat much" he spoke as he shook his head slightly. "When I do, I eat like a pig. I'd rather not take everything from you."
"I don't mind...You should eat with us." Moonbeam rubbed a hoof on his back.
I think i shouldn't stand up until lary tells me. I'll just send myself some of it. I don't know where the plates are though.
"Well if Lary is not going to eat, I'll come inside and eat with you." Moonbeam smiled at the hawk.
Well. Even though you don't want to eat how about you just keep us company?
Lary rose from the ground with a tired look in his eyes. "Yeah, I guess I could do that." He spoke with a gentle smile.
"Lary, could you show me where the plates are, I don't remember.." Moonbeam spoke as she walked toward the cabin door.
Lary pointed to the furthest cabinet to the right.
"I was always a nut for specific ordering."
The hawk took a look at the pot.
Looks like the stew is done. Mind if i let the hawk vanish and leave the rest to you?
"Not at all." Moonbeam said to Nova's hawk as she walked inside to get plates.
Thanks. See ya.
The hawk vanished.
"Right... well, I'll go see how Nova's doing."
Lary got up and headed for his room.
Nova was still in the room and on the bed. He really didn't move his body an inch.
Moonbeam got the plates and went to the pot to get food. ((What's in it? ))
Lary walked into the room he placed Nova in. He gave a gentle smile. "Hey buddy, you okay?"
(( It's bortsch. A Russian recipe. Looks like this:
(http://www.kostenlose-rezepte.eu/upload/Borschtsch.jpg)
))
A bit bored but fine. And a bit scared if i can be honest.
Moonbeam loaded up the plates on a tray and brought them in to the bedroom.
Lary moved closer to him and sat down with concern in his face.
"Scared of what?"
You. It's unusual to see you in such a good mood.
Moonbeam walked in right as Nova said this, and giggled.
"Ha ha, how is it so strange? Surely you've seen much stranger in your travels, haven't you?"
Now that you mentioned, yes there are even more strange things. You are still in the top ten though.
Moonbeam decideded to interrupt here. "Who's hungry?" ^-^
Lary lied down on the floor carelessly; tossing himself onto his right side.. "Not me."
I am.
Can i move again lary?
"Fine. But when you're finished, back into statue mode."
Okay.
Nova stood up slowly.
Moonbeam brought the plates to the table by the bed and pointed, "Pick your favortie Nova." ^-^
Nova took one of the plates with his magic and a spoon with his hoof.
Thank you.
Moonbeam smiled and took the other plate and tried it. ^-^
Lary slowly moved his head to lazily watch them.
((It's main ingredients are tomato mark and coleslaw. I let you decide if you like it))
Nova started to eat.
Hmm... It would have been better if i had enough time to make bread.
"Don't have no bread spoils too fast sorry."
Lary sounded rather tired.
Moonbeam smiled as she ate, "It's delicious~"
Glad you like it. You should eat something too lary. You sound like you could use some extra energy.
Moonbeam quickly scarfed down her food. ^-^
"Ahh... nah, I'll pass."
"You sure? I can bring you some more food.." :s
Lary yawned. "No, I insist. It's okay."
While they were talking nova finished his meal.
Your choice. If you get hungry later there should still be a lot in the pot.
So. When exactly can i go again?
"You should be okay by tomorrow."
He yawned again.
"You should be patched up by then."
*sigh* Another day. I should bring a puzzle next time. If there IS a next time of course.
"You know, you really oughta settle down and take life easy, ya' know?"
"Alright then." She picked up her plate and looked at Nova, "Done?"
...Even if i would want to, there is no way i can. You should know that there must be ponies like me.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Jul 28, 18:51:35
"Alright then." She picked up her plate and looked at Nova, "Done?"
Yes.
He levitated his plate to moonbeam.
Moonbeam takes the plate and takes both to the kitchen. She starts washing them.
((how about we continue?))
Moonbeam continued to scrub the two plates and soon they were clean. She went outside to clean up the food and mess from Nova's cooking. ^-^
((I wouldn't call it mess...))
Nova was looking to lary.
You know what i mean by saying that don't you?
((Well you know.... cooking stuff~))
Moonbeam cleaned up quickly.
"Not really. Let some other pony do the dirty work, I say."
Moonbeam came back into the bedroom again and sat down against the wall.
Sounds for me like: Let somepony else suffer. You know that i can't do that.
"Sounds to me you're just making yourself suffer. I'm pretty sure if you got a better pony to do it, no offense, they would be able to handle it better."
True. But until that time comes i will keep it up. Thank you for your concern.
"I only mean the best for my friends."
Nova looked in the air and remembered their adventure in the Desert of dread.
Back then... Would you have guessed that we would be friends someday?
Lary spoke without hesitation, almost as if to interrupt him.
"Well I thought it was kind of predictable."
Predictable? What do you mean?
Lary looked at Moonbeam, then back at Nova.
"Perhaps... I'll tell you later."
Moonbeam looked up curiously and blushed a bit.
"Anyway, we should all get some rest. It's been a late night for all of us. Remember Nova, keep still. The more you move, the longer it'll take."
Lary headed out of the room and went towards his own room. "Coming, Moonbeam?"
Moonbeam nodded, "Yes, just a moment." She got up and walked to Nova's beside again, "Anything I can get you before I leave?" She smiled.
No thanks. I'm fine. We all should get some rest now.
"Okay, sleep well." Moonbeam said as she left the room.
Lary climbs into his bed, awaiting Moonbeam.
Good night.
Nova fell asleep as fast as usual.
Moonbeam jumped onto the bed next to Lary.
*Meanwhile, Range is by the workbench in her room, Studying elemental magic.*
((Just a bit more. Soon we will continue our story Stars.))
(( Right, right, I was just doing this as one of the things she does in her restless moments where she can't seem to fall asleep at night :P Basically she's doing this super early in the morning. ))
((if you want to rp how about you join "Life in Ponyville? It's a jump in and from what i can see there are 3-6 active RP-ers (not online except me for now)))
((Yeah there are quite a few people signed up to RP in this thread but they never really show up... I've said soooo many times that you can make your own plots! There can be MULTIPLE plots going on!! lol ))
(( I'd make a plot. (http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/2793/eyebrows21488.gif)
Anyway, skip to day? ))
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Aug 02, 16:39:16
(( I'd make a plot. (http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/2793/eyebrows21488.gif)
Anyway, skip to day? ))
((That is a terrifying gif... please never use it again. and yes go for it.))
(( lol Okay. ))
Lary is drooling in his sleep. One of his wings was spread, covering Moonbeam.
Moonbeam rolled over in her sleep, she clutched Lary's wing in her sleep like a blanket.
Lary turned his head over, which ended up dipping his ear in his drool on the pillow. He opens his eyes slowly and looks at Moonbeam asleep under his wing, and smiled.
Moonbeam opened her eyes slowly to see Lary watching her. ovO
((XD Lolz on that GIF Lary, that was a little freaky ))
*Range is just taking care of the stone Nova gave him*
Lary chuckled silently as he saw her. "Heh. Good morning."
Moonbeam smiled, "Morning.~"
"Heh... That's my wing..."
"Huh..?" Moonbeam looked down and blushed, letting go of his wing, "Sorry.." X3
"Oh no no no, it's fine. I was... just letting you know."
Moonbeam smiles and stretches her hooves.
Lary hastily rolls out of his bed. "I'm gonna go check on Nova."
Nova was still on the bed. He was asleep as usual.
Moonbeam made her way to the kitchen for some water.
Lary goes into the room he left Nova. "Hey buddy, you awake?"
Nova opens his eyes and remains in "statue mode".
*Yawn* Morning.
"You should be free to go now."
Really? In that case-
Nova stretches every single part of his body.
Ohhh that feels good.
"Those pads should have cleaned the dirt out of your wounds so they would heal faster. Just a small touch from my medical studies to make the process accelerate just a bit faster~"
Thanks. I feel like i could fight a hyrda with bare hooves, which i of course wouldn't do... probably.
Come to think of it. How come you have so good medical knowledge?
"If you have to ask, you'll never understand." he said as he shook his head.
I have 2 guesses: You have that knowledge because you have or had to use it often. Or you were stuck in a library of a hospital for some time.
Nova got off the bed and walked a few steps.
"About that question you asked last night..." he started.
Nova stopped and looked at lary.
You mean the one about us becoming friends?
Lary hushed him. "Yeah yeah, the one I said I'd tell you later. Keep your voice down." he spoke in a quiet tone.
Nova lowered his volume. It was only slightly louder then a whisper.
Got it.
Lary looked out the door behind him for Moonbeam. He went back to Nova and sighed, shaking his head.
"You know what, I have a bad feeling about talking about it here. This is something that nopony should ever have to know..."
I know how you feel. There is something you should know about the first time we met that i wouldn't like to tell anypony. Then how about we fly in the sky?
"Not good. It'll be too easy to see us."
(( Getting tired. Going to bed. ))
How about a stone tent? They are quite useful.
((let's continue tomorrow))
Moonbeam decided to start making some breakfast. ^-^ She got out the ingredients to make pancakes.
"Maybe... I don't know..."
Let's go out then. I'm sure you don't want one here.
"It has to be somewhere private. Somewhere nopony will ever be able to hear or see us. I shouldn't even be telling you this. The information I'm prepared to tell you may change your life forever..."
This is not a competition so i won't say anything about what i want to say.
Someplace where nopony will be able to hear or see us... How about i dig us a hole? You do remember Fenrir right?
"Ha. Do I ever."
It's the wolf that can dig underground like its water. When we both hold onto it it can dig us a room underground.
"Right. But... not in my house, please. Let's take it outside."
Moonbeam suddenly walked in, "What about your house?" She smiled. ^-^
Nova noticed Moonbeam and prevented saying anything that could have given too much information away.
I'll go out and breathe some fresh air.
Nova starts to move again and heads for the exit.
Lary smiled at him as he left and turned to Moonbeam.
"Hey Moonbeam, I need to talk to Nova about something very important. You can wait here, right?"
Moonbeam looked disappointed, but hid it after a moment. "Of course. Go ahead, I'll be..here.." She thought about the pancakes she'd made in the kitchen, but didn't say anything. :s
Nova's voice echoed in the area.
Greatest hunter, father of the wolfs. From the land of the dead, i summon you to the land the living. Howl.. Fenrir!
His voice is followed by a sound similar to a thunderclap and a great wolf howl.
Lary tilted his head at her response. "Something the matter?"
"No, everything is fine.." Moonbeam walked out before waiting for more questions. She went back to the kitchen.
Lary felt a little upset she wasn't talking to him, so he followed her into the kitchen and saw what she was doing.
"Oh? You're making breakfast~?"
The room was filled with the scent of fresh pancakes and there was a large plate of them on the table.
Moonbeam heard Lary speaking and blushed as she turned to face him. "I thought I'd surprise you..but you already have plans.."
Lary chuckled a bit. "That's rather sweet of you. I think my talk with Nova can wait." he spoke to her with a smile. "Did you plan for him to join us? Or is this just the two of us?"
Moonbeam giggled, "There are more than enough for the three of us, I assumed he'd be joining us~"
"Right. I'll be right back."
Lary heads outside to get Nova. "Nova buddy? The talk will have to wait. Breakfast is up!"
Nova turned around to him. A giant wolf was already standing in front of him, waiting for orders.
(He still creeps me out)
I guess it's breakfast with the three of us?
"You got it, dude~!" he called to him as he re-entered the house.
Nova hesitated first but then followed lary inside. The big wolf stood outside and took a nap.
Lary stumbled a bit as he walked into the kitchen. "Nova's here~"
Moonbeam smiled and gestured to the table, "Sit, help yourself!" On the table was a towering plate of pancakes, maple syrup, juice and milk. ^-^
Nova took a seat looked at the pancakes with big eyes.
Just then, a time went off. Moonbeam trotted to the stove and came back with a large pan of hash browns. ^-^ She added it to the table.
Nova took a lot of pankaces on his plate and drowned them in syrup. He left enough on the plate for Lary and Moonbeam.
He waited for the others to sit at the table before he starts eating.
Lary happily hopped into a chair and took a load of pancakes for himself.
Moonbeam sat beside Lary and grabbed a glass, she poured herself some milk.
Lary pigged out on the food he was presented with.
Moonbeam drank her milk happily.
Nova ate his pancakes.
((not much to do while eating))
((Well hurry up and finish so y'all can get on with your secrets~ :b ))
((you are just curious what we want to tell each other don't you?))
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Aug 05, 16:35:05
((you are just curious what we want to tell each other don't you?))
((Lil' bit. 0:) ))
Moonbeam finished her milk and sat quietly.
Nova finished his pancakes.
*Sigh* Thanks Moonbeam. The pancakes were great.
Lary made a mess. "Delicious~"
(( Actually, I was hoping to talk to Nova about that in private. Because, for real, this is something I didn't want getting out. >_> ))
(( DD: *insert my whining here* No just kidding, that's fine. :P ))
Moonbeam smiled, "I'm glad you liked them."
Lary cleaned himself off with a napkin and looked at Nova.
"Anyways Nova, where were we?"
I just wanted to talk with you somewhere private. Ready?
Moonbeam ignored the two talking and began cleaning up the kitchen.
Lary nodded. "You bet!"
He went back to Moonbeam and kissed her on the cheek. "I'll be back, okay~?"
Moonbeam blushed and nodded. "Be careful." ^-^
Nova stands up.
Come on. Fenrir is not the patient type.
Lary turned to Nova "Right." he spoke as he headed outside.
Nova walked outside together with Lary. Fenrir was still waiting outside.
All we have to do is to hold onto him. I'm sure you remember how fast he is underground so you better hold on tight.
Lary walked alongside Nova. "Bro, have you forgotten who you're talking to~?"
He inched a little closer to him. "Have you forgotten my strength~?"
I just thought that i should warn you.
Nova Climbs on Fenrir's back and holds onto his fur.
Lary did the same, but wrapped his hooves around Nova. "Ready when you are!"
Go Fenrir. Take us underground.
The wolf does as told and digs himself into the ground together with Lary and Nova.
((i guess this is the point where we go into "private mode"?))
(( Certainly. How will we be going about it? ))
(( How about Message rp? We could also take this into a chatroom but i wouldn't prefer that in this case. ))
Lary reached the surface. His expression was filled with nothing but rage. He furiously barged into the house.
"Moonbeam. We're going flying. Now."
Fenrir went back underground. Nova was still there.
Moonbeam was laying on the couch. She lifted her head as Lary barged in and looked at him, concerned. "What..?" :I
Lary went over and tugger on her forehoof.
"Flying!" he said in a furious tone.
((tugger?))
"Um..alright.." She got up timidly.
((Tugged*))
Lary left the house and went into the forest.
((ah.... ))
Moonbeam followed behind him, trotting to keep up.
Nova came out of the ground with fenrir near the house.
Lary enters the forest with Moonbeam in tow. He was still steaming.
Moonbeam stared at Lary in front of her, she wanted to know what was wrong, but wasn't sure how to say it. "Is..everything okay?" She spoke softly.
"Yeah, everything's just fine." he spoke in a harsh and hasty tone.
Moonbeam didn't respond, her face had a constant :s look on it.
Lary reached a deep part of the forest and found another stump. He walked over to it and turned to Moonbeam. "You know the drill."
Moonbeam sat down nervously. She closed her eyes trying to concentrate on flying. She flapped her wings slowly, but did not get anywhere.
Lary watched her. He crossed his forelegs and took flight himself, watching her like an angry hawk.
Moonbeam looked very stressed. She furrowed her brow trying her hardest to fly, but she couldn't concentrate with Lary in this mood.
"You're trying too hard. Need to relax." he spoke sternly.
Moonbeam began to sweat, but she tried to look calmer. >.<
Lary sighed heavily. "Okay, stop. Stop."
He moved closer to her, but he didn't land. "I can tell you're not calm. I want you to calm down."
Moonbeam nodded, hiding her feelings. She breathed deeply, "Right, sorry.."
"Just remain calm and do your thing. I need some air."
Lary took flight straight upward.
Moonbeam sighed as she watched Lary fly away. She didn't start 'doing her thing', she just sat. :\
Lary kept soaring upward passed the trees... passed the clouds... going higher and higher.
"Had to act like such a little colt to me. I expected better of him."
Lary stopped at a height and began to let himself fall.
((Can Moonbeam see him? o: ))
(( That's for you to decide. ))
Moonbeam looked up and saw Lary falling. :I "Laryy!" She called out to him frantically.
As Lary neared ground level, his wings hit the air and he changed direction, pulling upward just barely missing the earth.
:I Moonbeam stared, jaw dropped.
Lary hovered back down to the ground with a sigh. "Needed that."
Moonbeam sat on the hoof, still gapping. o_o
Lary hovered closer to her.
"What's wrong? I told you what fueled my flight, didn't I?"
Moonbeam nodded, "But it doesn't have the same effect on me.." She looked down.
"Understandable. Just keep trying with what you know best."
He still didn't touch the ground.
Nova was confused about what happened underground. He sat on a tree near the house.
(Should i go or stay? This was more then strange, even for him)
Moonbeam didn't look up. she studied the ground in front of her.
Lary tilted his head quizzically. "Well?"
"I didn't say anything..." Moonbeam spoke in a rather cold tone.
"Excuse me?" he responded to her tone.
Moonbeam looked up, expressionless, "I didn't say anything."
Lary looked down at her and moved closer. He spoke in a softer tone. "I want you to keep calm, and be patient. I've said before that nopony learns how to fly overnight."
"Right..right.." Moonbeam continued to look at him.
Lary hovered closer and put a hoof under her chin. He nodded to her with a serious look.
:l Moonbeam didn't stop staring.
"Just keep trying."
Lary took off into the air straight up once again.
Right...right.. Moonbeam echoed in her head. She tried to ignore Lary and focus again.
Lary flew just as high as before and dropped down as he's done previously.
Moonbeam sighed and closed her eyes. She began fluttering her wings slowly and started to levitate, much quicker and easier than before.
Lary neared the ground, extended his wings, and swooped upward just missing the ground once again. The forceful breeze rushing through his mane was somewhat relaxing to him. He stopped in midair to take a deep breath as he observed Moonbeam slowly levitating.
He rushed over to her, not saying a word.
Moonbeam's eyes were still shut. She fluttered her wings just enough to stay in the air... hovering in place.
Lary floated in front of her. "Hey Moonbeam. Open your eyes."
Moonbeam did as she was told.
Lary looked upon her with a gentle smile.
:/ So now he smiles.. Moonbeam gave a smile back anyway.
"You're doing it again. You're flying." he spoke in a more gentle and happy tone.
"I am~" Moonbeam smiled again, more genuine this time. She flew away from him, backward.
Lary slowly fluttered with her. "See if you can go higher."
Moonbeam couldn't stop smiling, she started flying higher away from Lary again.
Lary followed her upward, remaining a slight distance below her in case of emergency. "That's it. You got it!" he spoke in a more cheerie tone.
Moonbeam flew toward the clouds slowly.
Lary flew a little faster and reached her height, feeling a little more confident in her. "Look around you! You're flying!"
"I'm flying!" She reached the clouds and plopped on one.
Lary landed on the cloud she was on and hugged her. "You did it! You did it!" he spoke excitedly.
Moonbeam let herself be hugged like a rag doll. She smiled and leaned her head on Lary's shoulder.
"You're getting better and better at this. What were you thinking about when you started flying, anyway?"
"Oh just the usual stuff.." She lied again.
"And what is the usual stuff, if I may ask~?"
"You know.. the happy stuff." X3
Lary pulled away from her with a smile on his face. "That's wonderful. Can you go higher?"
Moonbeam flopped back onto the cloud again, looking pooped.~ :I
Lary flopped down with her, relaxing on his back next to her.
Moonbeam laid her head on his shoulder again happily.
"Moonbeam, if you keep doing exactly as you're doing, you'll be flying as good as me one day."
"Maybe even better." Moonbeam jeered. :P
Lary scoffed. "Yeah, right."
"You aren't THAT good, dear." Moonbeam teased again.
"You haven't seen anything." he spoke proudly.
"Show me~" Moonbeam said daringly. B)
"I'm not into the whole aerial shenanigans. Those are for ego-stroking show-offs. However, I can fly for hours on end without breaking a sweat. It's in my blood to have such massive endurance and stamina."
"Aww you're no fun." :c Moonbeam wanted to see some tricks.
Lary turned over to face him.
"Aerial 'tricks' aren't my thing. It's a waste of the strength and agility that you would train yourself for."
Moonbeam sighed, "figures you wouldn't want to do anything fun." she mumbled quietly.
"Hey, we can have fun. What do you want to do for fun?"
Moonbeam shrugged, "I dunno, I actually am really enjoying this." She patted the cloud happily.
Lary returned to lying on his back. "Well, as long as you're enjoying it, I'm fine with it."
Moonbeam smiled and cuddled the cloud.
"You can come up here at any time when you get better."
Moonbeam smiled, "Ohh that'll be nice."
"Think you can fly higher?"
"Right now?" :o
"Well, yeah. There won't always be clouds to catch you, you know."
"Well that certainly doesn't make me feel better.."
"When you get as good as me, you won't even think about the clouds."
:/ "Alright well.. I guess I can try."[/color Moonbeam stood up a bit reluctantly.
Lary remained lying on his back. He threw his forehooves behind his head and spread his wings in a relaxing stance. He looked at her with a smile.
"Well, go on. Make with the flying~" he spoke to her.
"Wuuuut.." DD: "By myself?"
"Oh relax." He shooed her with his forehoof. "I'll be right here."
Moonbeam stood up reluctantly and flapped her wings.
Lary lied back and watched. "You can do it. Just like before."
((Sorry I am so slow with roleplaying lately, been busy with school and gym and stuff.~))
Moonbeam flapped her wings for a while. After getting no where, she got frustrated and groaned before kicking a tuft of the cloud. >:O
(( It's fine. I've been quite busy myself. ))
Lary flinched at her sudden anger. "Relaaax, relaaaaax. You can't force it until you get really good at it."
Moonbeam grimaced and flapped her wings again, a bit more rushed this time.
Lary pulled himself back a bit away from her in half-shock.
"Woah woah woah! I said take it easy!"
Moonbeam began to rise again and flew higher with a determined look on her face. she landed at a cloud about 30m higher.
Lary raised an eyebrow as he saw her rise. After she landed, he took flight himself. He followed her upward and hovered next to her; his forelegs were crossed and he expressed concern on his face.
"That didn't look like happy thoughts to me."
"Maybe you weren't looking hard enough.."
Spoiler: -insert lie face- show (http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20111230065257/mylittlecreative/images/d/da/Applejack_lie_face.gif)
Lary shook his head. "I'm not buying it. A happy pony wouldn't have thrown themselves into the air with such frustration. You even kicked the cloud you were on."
"I thought kicking off the cloud would help me take off..." :s
"The groan before it suggests otherwise." :l
"It was a battle cry...."
Lary facehoofed. "Ugh. Now you're contradicting yourself. Moonbeam, what's the matter?"
"Nothing other than you accusing me of all these things." Moonbeam's eyes darted to the left.
Lary glared down at her. "You know, Alesti used to act the same exact way when I questioned about her parents."
:l "You really like to compare me to her don't you.." Moonbeam said before fluttering down to a cloud close by.
Lary hovered in her general direction. "I don't remember comparing you to her. And I only brought up the comparison because this is the exact way she acted when she was talking about her parents."
Lary leaned closer to her. "You have parental issues, if I recall correctly..."
"I don't have parents." Moonbeam said coldly.
Lary snorted gently and gave her a displeased look. "You know what I'm talking about."
Moonbeam rolled her eyes, it was clear she didn't want to talk about this anymore.
Lary shook his head. "You're not flying with happy thoughts, are you?"
Moonbeam avoided the question, "I'm tired, can we go back for the day?"
Lary facehoofed with a grunt. "Fine. Do you need a ride back down?"
"Oh no, I can definitely make it down from here.." She took off for the ground.
Lary followed her closely to make sure no accidents happen. Though she seemed confident enough, he wasn't sure about her abilities - especially when she wouldn't reveal what was fueling her flight. One thing he knew was that it wasn't happy thoughts.
Moonbeam made it to the ground safely and trotted toward the cabin, not bothering to wait for Lary.
Lary tried to keep up with her. "Your avoidance is telling me that I'm correct. Is that what you're trying to tell me?"
Moonbeam slowed down and turned toward Lary, "What?"
Lary shrugged. "I don't know. It seems like you're trying to dodge the subject. I'm only trying to help you, and it's not going to help if you keep holding secrets from me."
Moonbeam suddenly seemed very irritated, "I am not the only one keeping secrets," she said as she walked into the kitchen.
"Are you insinuating that I still withhold things from you? I've told you everything you've asked about."
Lary continued following her.
Moonbeam looked in the refrigerator angrily for something she did not know. "Yes, as a matter of fact I am, was it not just this morning that you went out to trade secrets with NOVA?" She yelled into the fridge.
((Let me know when you need me here. I don't feel like i should interfere now. And to be honest i don't know what to do now anyway))
"Excuse me. I kept that conversation a secret so you wouldn't get needlessly upset. All I did was admit the previous feelings I've had for him. Nothing more."
Moonbeam grumbled into the fridge and grabbed some tea. "Whatever." :/ She slammed the door to the fridge and walked past Lary.
Lary turned and watched as she passed. He shook his head and continued to follow her.
Moonbeam went into the bathroom, she turned to face Lary. "Quit following me." >:/
Lary raised an eyebrow. "Why?"
"Uh...bathroom?" Moonbeam made an annoyed hoof gesture to the bathroom behind her.
Lary narrowed his eyes. "You just grabbed tea. Why are you taking that into the bathroom?"
"Is that your business?" :l (( lol ))
"Why are you being so defensive?"
"Why are YOU being so inquisitive?"
"Because you're clearly upset about something and I'm trying to help. It's what I'm here for."
"Well thanks but I don't need your help right now." Moonbeam shut the door the the bathroom between them.
After having the door slammed in front of him, Lary looked to the side and rushed outside
Meanwhile you heard a knock on the front door. "Hey it's Twilight." She said in a delightful tone.
Quote from: Twilight Sparkles on 2012 Aug 19, 16:15:31
Meanwhile you heard a knock on the front door. "Hey it's Twilight." She said in a delightful tone.
((Hey sorry Twilight, but this is not a jump in roleplay.))
Moonbeam sat on the floor, exhausted from the arguing. she looked down at her tea and took a small drink, thinking.
Lary sat down outside near the window to the bathroom. He kept watch of anything suspicious, but never looked into the window.
Moonbeam finished her tea and sat motionless for a long time. She felt her wings aching.
Lary did not move from his position. He was worried she would bail out of the window.
After a long time Moonbeam stood up and took her bow out, then started brushing her mane. She did not look in the mirror as she did so, she looked down instead.
Lary still remained outside. He didn't want to interrupt her business.
Once she finished, Moonbeam opened the bathroom door quietly and looked out into the house. As she saw the coast was clear she made her way out, and into the bedroom, where she lay down.
Lary failed to hear the door and still remained outside. He hung his head low.
Moonbeam quickly fell asleep in the bed.
(( Not very good at breaking character to keep the ball rolling. Now what? o.O ))
((Hmmm.. do we need a third party? Such as Nova, or one of my others? ))
(( There's also the timeskip option, or taking it into private. Really, we could any way with these situations. ))
((Sure timeskip is fine, unless you wanted to do something else? If not go for it. ))
(( I have no objections to the timeskip. ))
((It is done))
---THE NEXT MORNING---
Moonbeam flopped over sleepily in the bed.
Lary was asleep on the floor next to the bed.
Moonbeam opened her eyes to see him. She then remembered the night before, and felt terrible. I wonder when he got in..
Lary turned over and opened his eyes slightly to see her. He rolled back over back onto the floor.
Moonbeam stared at the back of his head, she wasn't sure what to say.
Lary lied on the ground, still half-asleep. He didn't get very much sleep the previous night.
Moonbeam quietly stepped down from the bed, trying not to let her hooves click against the floor. She approached Lary.
Lary could hear her slight movements, but he was too tired to react.
Moonbeam reached him and leaned down, and gently nuzzled the back on his mane.
Lary looked back at her, looking very tired. His eyelids were heavy and his motions were sluggish. "Mmm...?"
Moonbeam smiled and poked him repeatedly with her snout. "..Bed.." She tried to get him to move to the bed.
Lary let out a long yawn. "Do I have to?"
Moonbeam sighed and dug her way underneath Lary, then stood up, situating him on her back. She carried him to the bed and rolled him off onto it.
"Ughhhgh..." Lary looked to the side, seeing the light coming from the window. "Morning already?" He tried to roll off the other side of the bed.
Moonbeam crawled onto the bed next to him and laughed quietly, "Yes, morning.. would you like me to block the sun? We can pretend it's night." :P
"Huh? What's all this? You're not Luna..." Lary stopped struggling to get out of bed once she entered.
Moonbeam laughed again and went to the window, she hung a sheet over it blocking most of the light. "You don't have to be Luna to know ways to sleep in." She crawled back into bed.
Lary squeezed his eyes together as he stretched out. He grabbed one of the pillows and wrapped his hooves around it.
Moonbeam scooted up closer to Lary and tried to cuddle with him awkwardly. X3
"Nneha... What are you doing?"
He knew exactly what she was doing, as he backed up into her.
Moonbeam blushed and snugged his back happily. ^-^
Lary slowly extended his wings. "Mmm. What's all this?"
"It's cuddling..." ^-^
"I know what cuddling is. I'm just..." Lary's start-up banter was interrupted by another long yawn. "Why are you still in bed?"
"Why are you?" :]
"I didn't get much sleep last night." he said. He put a forehoof on his forehead.
"I'm sorry about that...about last night.." :c
"What about last night?" he said in the middle of another yawn.
"I was kinda being a jerk." :s
Lary paused for a brief moment before responding. "I only wanted to help."
"I know.." Moonbeam said quietly.
Lary turned over to face her. He was still groggy, and his mane was a disheveled mess.
Moonbeam looked up at him silently.
Lary looked down at her and smiled. It was clear from the look of his eyes that he was still tired. "Now what?"
"Now you sleep.." Moonbeam smiled and kissed him on the forehead.
"And what about you?"
"I'm good right here." ^-^ She cuddle up to him again.
"Okay. If that's what you want. I won't be doing anything for quite a while, though. Don't let me consume your day."
He retracted his wings and snuggled onto the pillow he was holding.
Moonbeam smiled and closed her eyes sleepily. ^-^
After a few minutes, Lary looked back at her. "I just said don't let me consume your day."
"and I said I am good here, just relax." Moonbeam was already comfortable again.
Lary stretched once more. "If you say so."
Though she didnt seem tired, Moonbeam fell asleep quickly.
(( I spent the day at a friend's. Another timeskip? xd ))
((Eyup~ :PPP))
Moonbeam woke up a few hours later.
Lary was still sound asleep. He snored rather loudly and was drooling on the pillow he cuddled up with earlier.
Moonbeam giggled at the sight she woke up to. She kissed his forehead and got out of bed.
Lary turned over, trying to reach for her in his sleep. She got out of bed so he could not find anything and moaned.
Moonbeam heard Lary's moan and turned, "Hmm?"
Lary continued to feel around the bed in his sleep for Moonbeam.
Moonbeam walked closer to the bed and leaned her snout toward his outstretched hoof. X3
Lary took a hold of her and relaxed. He smiled as he thought Moonbeam was still there. He nudged back onto his pillow.
Moonbeam climbed back onto the bed and laid next to him. ^-^
(( I dunno where to go from here! >:O ))
Lary slowly woke up to see her, smiling as her face faded into his vision. "Mmm... hi there~"
(( our roleplay is so slow and dead. XD ))
Moonbeam smiled back, "Hey there sleepyhead." o 3 o
((If i may say so: How about you come to the other rp's? It's more fun with more ponies anyway.))
((I am curious why nopony is ever in this roleplay. They sign up, but never come... o.O ))
((I'm not sure about the others but i don't want to bother your stories.))
((I told people they can start their own plots. >:O It's just a big ol' social roleplay!))
((I'll send out some of my other characters into the town if others actually roleplay. >.< Like Breezy and Pinkie))
Lary, in his cloudy-minded state, rolled over to the other side of the bed and fell off, hitting the floor.
Moonbeam jumped up and rushed to help him up. "Are you okay??"
Lary picked himself up and shook himself awake. "Yeah, I'm fine. How long was I out?"
"I dunno, a few hours?" Moonbeam glanced at the clock which read 7:30 pm.
X3 ((I really don't know where to go from here right now. It's hard when it's constantly just us roleplaying. lol ))
Lary glanced over at the clock. "Oh." He did a double-take when he noticed the time. "Oh! Wow, it's late. Shouldn't we... be doing something?"
(( It doesn't help that I've been very busy lately. ))
"I don't....think so...'' Moonbeam looked confused. "We haven't been to town for days.. but I don't think there is anything we should've been doing..."
Lary quickly takes her hoof with a smile on his face. "Well then let's do something!" he shouts as he drags her out of the house.
Moonbeam did not resist being pulled out the door. She just smiled and let him lead the way.
(Can we still sign up I just want to make sure.)
Quote from: Cloud Chaser on 2012 Aug 26, 23:07:39
(Can we still sign up I just want to make sure.)
((Yes of course! Just PM me your application. :] ))
(Ok I PMd you.)
((And now you're added. :] ))
(Yay.)
((Please feel free to PM anypony on the list in the OP if you'd like to start a plot or anything, as well as go ahead and start roleplaying, I am totally fine will multiple plots going on at once. This is basically a social roleplay, I just like to have ponies sign up rather than just jump in... that's just how I am though. And this post goes for ANYPONY. GO AHEAD AND START YOUR OWN PLOTS, ROLEPLAY AMONGST YOURSELVES. This roleplay is not just about Lary and Moonbeam, it's about everypony!! :D ))
Lary dragged Moonbeam towards town, which took a while since they flew there last time. Many more ponies were here, though it was still getting later at night.
After a while, Moonbeam got sick of being dragged and took her hoof back from Lary. she continued following next to him.
Lary looked back with wide eyes. "Oh... you could've just said something..." he spoke as he slowed down while entering town.
Moonbeam smiled at him, reassuringly, "No worries." She looked around the town. After so long in the forest she felt weird entering back into civilization. Had it been that long? Moonbeam was unsure but said nothing.
Lary laughed a bit. "What's the matter? Afraid of a little social interaction?"
Moonbeam blushed and shook her head, "No of corse not...."
"Well then why don't we go out there and socialize? It's been a while since we've been to town, don't you think?"
Lary continued trotting down the street, not waiting for an answer.
"Umm, sure, okay!" Moonbeam kept up.
(( It'd be nice if we could get more people in here. @_@ ))
(( :l I knowwwww. >A< But they never come! ))
((I'm-a here! I'll RP. :3))
An odd looking pony trots into Ponyville. It headed down the street, looking at everything it passed.
((Yayyyy for sponkyyyy~))
Moonbeam looked up to see the strange pony and took a small, timid step back. :I
The strange pony looked at Moonbeam, tilting it's head to the left.
((Don't expect it to talk first.))
((noted... I'm sure Lary will be the one to speak first. :/ ))
Moonbeam took a few more steps back, staring cautiously at the pony.
The pony trots toward Moonbeam, getting closer. It's head is still curiously tilted to the left.
Moonbeam shoots a frightened look to Lary. :I ((Who is offline right now...))
Lary glared at the strange pony, curious about it's appearance. He approaches it cautiously.
"Excuse me sir, but you seem to be frightening my mate. May I ask who you are?"
The pony shook it's head, backing away from Lary.
Lary squinted at the pony as it moved away from him.
"That mask... Or face... Or whatever... Don't I know you from somewhere?"
The pony shook it's head again.
Lary raised his eyebrow in curiosity. He moved closer to the mysterious creature.
"You sure? Because I know I've seen your mask face thing before."
The pony nods, but tilts it's head hearing Lary say he has seen the mask before.
Lary looks back at Moonbeam, then back at the stranger.
"So... who are you?"
''I am Dr. ???.. and you are?'' He asked politely.
((Still thinking of a last name..))
"I'm unnamed pegasus number four-hundred ninety two. Friends call me Lary."
Lary looked behind him towards his shy friend. "And this lovely pegasus right here is Moonbeam."
''Hm, well nice to meet you Lary and Moonbeam. I assume, you two are a couple?''
Lary gave him a smug-looking smile. "I said mate, didn't I?"
Moonbeam blushed a little and nuzzled Lary's cheek.
((I really don't know what else to do with this OC.. Can we forget they met? I'll use a different one. X3))
((Okey dokey lokey!))
((Do you mind if it's nightime? I need it to be night in the roleplay so I can introduce a different OC. lol))
((Umm, it's actually like... morning.. but I guess we can time skip? x3 ))
((..... okay then... :l ))
(( That was strange. :I ))
((No kidding. :I and now we are alone again. :l ))
((I would join in but I have no idea of what's going on here... :\))
((Nothingness is going on, Nopony ever roleplays with us! :c Right now we just entered ponyville, looking for something to do. x3 ))
((I'll rp with you :) ))
Nala was walking around Ponyville.
((Yay!))
Moonbeam noticed Nala, smiled and called out to her, "Nala!" ^-^
((I'll jump again. Now that i think about it i don't know why i didn't join in sooner.))
Nova was outside of ponyville. It looks like he was practicing a new spell.
((Hooray for friends! :D ))
...
((Unfortunately, Lary may be poofy..))
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Sep 01, 15:10:33
((Yay!))
Moonbeam noticed Nala, smiled and called out to her, "Nala!" ^-^
she looked around to see where it came from. She saw Moonbeam and said "oh, hi Moon! It have been a while!"
"Yeah, Lary and I have been on a sort of, vacation.." X3
"oh, lucky you :3 so, is there anything new?"
Nova was chanting with his summoning voice.
I call the Air
Hear it sigh
Feeling it's powers my spirits fly.
I Call the Fire
See it burn
Let it's passions make life return.
I Call the Water
Feel it flow
As it makes feelings start to grow
I Call the Earth
Circle round
May it tremble as you touch the ground.
It was echoing in the area.
Lary looked back at Moonbeam. "Oh? Another friend of your's?"
Nova kept focusing and was soon engulfed in his own mana.
((of course, Pinkie left when we arrived.))
((Ack sorry I had an appointment. >.< ))
Quote from: Nala Valor on 2012 Sep 01, 15:16:36
"oh, lucky you :3 so, is there anything new?"
Moonbeam shook her head, "Not really, what's new with you?"
Quote from: Lary on 2012 Sep 01, 15:33:43
Lary looked back at Moonbeam. "Oh? Another friend of your's?"
Moonbeam nodded, "Yes Lary, this is Nala."
"well, I don't know if you already knew, but I'm dating Teal now."
Lary just rolled his eyes.
"Oh wow that's awesome, congratulations." :D Moonbeam, who hadn't noticed Lary's attitude, hugged Nala. ^-^
She saw Lary's reaction but didn't say anything. She said to Moon "so... Where you going to do something when I arrived?"
"Do something? No, we were just going to hang out around town, it seems like so long since I've been here in Ponyville."
"Ah, ok."
((sorry, parents are annoying and didn't let me use my iPod))
((S'okay, I am slow replying too. x3 ))
"Anything interesting happen in town lately?"
"not really... :\ except for some accident that happened to me... Not sure what happened."
O: "An accident? What happened?"
"not sure... All those who know what happened says that it's better if I don't know it or just tell me I hit my head and forgot a few things..."
o.O "Well that's strangely ominous.."
"I know. I'm trying to ignore it but I feel like I should know what happen..."
"I agree." :/ Moonbeam looked concerned.
((Anyone free to RP? x3))
((Pinkie is)) :D
((Okay. :3))
Rumor trots through Ponyville, heading toward the park.
Pinkie Pie came from the opposite direction, carrying a large box of cupcakes on her back. ^-^
Rumor looked to Pinkie. ''Hey, Pinkie! Do I smell cupcakes?'' :3
"Yes sir! Just on my way to the park to sell some new ones.!" Pinkie smiled widely.
Rumor smiled. ''What flavor are they?'' :3
((just because I can and that I'm bored))
Melody was flying around the park. She was still kinda small.
((if you don't remember, she's the phoenix))
"Caramel-Chocolate!" :D
((Of course I remember her! <3 ))
Lary shrugged. "Well, you know what they say. What you don't know won't hurt you~ So just move on and whatever."
Moonbeam rolled her eyes, "Very supportive, Lary." Moonbeam said sarcastically as she nudged him.
Melody closed her eyes for a few moments and landed on her face.
Pinkie noticed Melody's faceplant and rushed over to her, "Melody!" O: "Are you okay?"
She had some mud on her face. She said "it hurt's :'("
Pinkie scooped Melody up and gently wiped the mud off her face. :'(
She hugged Pinkie and started tearing up.
Pinkie kissed Melody lightly on the head and snuggled her. >.<
She smiled a bit. :')
"I know what'll make you feel better..." Pinkie reached into her box and pulled out a cupcake, she set it on the ground and placed Melody next to it. :3
She took the cupcake and noms on it slowly. She seem to have forgotten the pain.
Pinkie smiled and watched over Melody as she ate.
She said with her beak full "you're the best, mom!" ^-^
Pinkie blushed happily. "You're the cutest daughter." :D
She smiled more. For a second, something was glowing on her bird belly.
"What was that?" O:
She said "what was what?"
"Your belly lit up!" Pinkie stared at Melody's belly.
:I "what?" she looked at her belly and said "huh? I don't remember seeing a feather on me like that before..."
Pinkie watched Melody, confused. o.O
She looked at Pinkie "I got some kind of golden feather..."
Pinkie stuck her face against Melody's belly to examine the feather.
There was actually a feather that looked like it was made of pure gold. "do you see it?"
*-* Pinkie nodded, "Pretty..."
"I think it's the feather that glowed, like you said... I wonder why I have something like that..." :\
"Oooo, a mystery!" Pinkie continued examining it.
It doesn't have anything strange. It's just golden. But you do feel a bit stronger when you are close to it.
Pinkie touches it cautiously.
Melody giggled. It did nothing. That feeling of strenght intensified as you touched it.
"Tingly!" O:
She was a bit confused by what Pinkie said. o.O
(Tingly, like her hoof tingled from the sensation of her strength intensifying... x3 )
Pinkie stared at the feather, "I wonder what it means.."
((yeah... I need a dictionary... An English one, not a French one))
"maybe it'll bring me good luck! :D"
((Sorry about that.. x3 ))
"Maybe we can ask someone else about it's meaning."
"do you know somepony that could know? :\..."
((but she didn't keep in mind that Pinkie knows EVERYPONY! ovO))
((I don't think he is online right now... but....))
"I bet Nova would know! He knows all about magic and stuff!" Pinkie smiled.
((it looks like he's about to get AFK. He might come back but I'm not sure))
"ok then. :) I guess we could ask him for some answers."
((Well then I guess we can wait until he comes online. ^-^ I'm sleepy anyway. ))
"Let's go then!" Pinkie scooped up Melody and placed her in her mane.
((yeah, me too. I'm going to sleep. I'll try to wake up early))
She curled up in Pinkie's mane and got sleepy. After a sertain time, she started making a high pitched snore.
(( :3))
Pinkie D'awwh'd and trotted around town looking for Nova.
^-^
While in her sleep, Melody started nomming on Pinkie's mane.
Pinkie didn't notice and continued to look for Nova.
((He probably isn't checking this thread.))
((maybe... We could pm him to ask if he wants to))
((sorry about that. Let's continue))
The mana manifests and forms something. But before it can become dense it just vanishes.
*groan* Why isn't this working!
After failing his new spell it was easy to see that he was upset. He did not notice the ponies around him.
Pinkie saw Nova and approached him, "Nova! Hay Novaaaa!"
((you appeared just when i decited to go off. It's 3:42 AM here. I'll make some posts before leaving))
Nova turned his head to pinkie.
What do you want?
((Oops sorry, I've been out all day. Good night Nova. ^-^ ))
"Oh! Well, Melody and I were playing, and we discovered this magic feather thing, and we wanted to see if you knew what it meant..."
I'm not in the mood pinkie. I've been trying to create a new spell but for some reason it's not working.
"Awww, pleeeeease? I thought you liiiiiked magiiiic!" DD: Pinkie whined.
Nova was unaffected by her whining.
Maybe i should do something else. I heard it sometimes helps to get rid of problems when you do something totally different. Okay. Let me take a look at it.
Melody was still sleeping and nomming on Pinkie's mane.
Pinkie lifted Melody out of her mane and nudged her awake. "Melody, Nova is going to take a look at your new feather." ^-^
She woke up slowly. She yawned and said "yes? What's happening?"
"Nova is going to take a look at your new feather." Pinkie repeated herself.
"oh... Right" she streched a bit and sat on Pinkie's head.
Pointed to Melody's belly and looked at Nova, "See this golden feather? It just...appeared... and I don't know what it means. Any idea?"
Nova got closer and looked at the feather.
Hmm... I have an idea but i'm not sure yet. Can i touch it?
"sure... I don't mind that. But don't take it off."
Okay.
Nova touched the feather with his hoof. He didn't pull on it, just touched.
It have some sort of power. You feel stronger. It contains a lot of magic inside it.
Nova pulled his hoof away.
I see. It's quite simple.
((Just a small check. Melody is a Phoenix right?))
((not pure breed but yes, she is))
She said "what is it? :\ is it bad?"
Not at all. It's the opposite. This is a Phoenix feather.
:o "well, it's a bit logic. I am one... But what is it?"
((she doesn't see the difference. :P))
Wait. You don't get it yet. Let me explain.
Since you are a phoenix i guess you can say that all of your feathers can be called Phoenix Feathers but even so they are just feathers. However. This one is special.
Usually when you revive yourself you use your healing powers on yourself. But now you grew a feather that has those powers too.
You see: If a friend of yours is hurt you can give him this feather and share it's powers with him or her.
Feathers with this unique powers are called Phoenix Feathers. I've seen only 2 until now so i guess you can say that they are rare.
"really? That's awesome! :3 How do I use it?"
There are a lot way's to use it. It can ether be a ingredient for a special potion or you can simply pick it out and put it on your friends wound.
Oh and don't worry. This feather will grow back after a while.
"it's that easy?"
Well... usually magic is complicated. Phoenix Feathers are a exception.
"I can't wait to try that out! :3"
"Well hopefully you will never need to.. You don't want your friends being hurt, do you?" Pinkie interjected.
"what? :I of course not! I'm jut curious of how it can cure wound and stuff like that"
"I know, I know, that's pretty exciting!" :D
You can. As you know i can summon a pheonix and from what i see that feather has the same powers. The only difference is the strength.
From what i see it is enough for most wounds but you can't cure death. At least not yet.
"you mean that I might be able to bring somepony back to life?"
I heard that a full grown Phoenix has this power. Sadly my Agon is young so i can only heal wounds to a certain level.
"... So... Compared to your friend, Agon, how am I different? :("
((if you want to know how she looks, take the pic of Celestia's Phoenix ((don't remember name)) and make it with brown feathers and blue eyes.))
Well.
First of all: You don't burn like he does. He is always engulfed in his healing flame.
And second: Unlike you he can't age. It may sound strange but his age is fixed as he became my summoning. This means you can reach the necessary age to develop into a full fledged Phoenix.
If you want to speak with him i can call him. I have a feather left so it's okay.
"no no, it's fine. I just wanted to know..." :s :c
Did i say something wrong?
She said "no... It's not What you said... I just wanted to know if what I found out about me was real... If I was a real Phoenix... I would look a lot more like your friend... So there's a lot of chances that I am that..."
I may not know what kind you really are but what i do know is that you are a Phoenix. The power of the Phoenix Feather can't be copied. It's unique and you have it. So instead of worrying about what you don't have you should be grateful for what you have.
"yeah... I guess..."
((so you know, she's an accident. She was supposed to be something else. Want to know what she was supposed to be or you want to learn it at the same time as your OC?))
((I have to admit i am curious but i want to find out as i rp with you.))
She looked around and said "I'm just an accident..." >.<
Accident? What do you mean?
"I was supposed to be some sort of... Powerful kind of pony that could ways stay young and strong and be able to make themselves into fire... I think they called it an alicorn of fire or something... I wasn't supposed to exist..."
Let me guess: You think it would be better if you wouldn't exist?
Pinkie could see that Melody was getting upset and brought her in for a cuddle, "You may have been an accident, but I still love you." ^-^
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2012 Sep 05, 00:44:29
Let me guess: You think it would be better if you wouldn't exist?
"no... It's just that I feel like I shouldn't be here... :s just like if I wasn't ment to be born..."
Nova goes closer to Melody... and slaps her.
>A< "ouch! That hurt!"
Nova was in a bad mood.
Don't you dare to think like that. "shouldn't be here, wasn't ment to be born". Do you have any idea what you are talking about? Do you mean you don't want to have met your current friends? You may be something that isn't natural but you that doesn't mean you shouldn't exist.
:'( she kept silence, still a bit shocked from the slap.
Nova calms down a bit.
I'm sorry. I shouldn't have done that. It's... something personal.
But the main point is: You touched the live of many others. You are glad that you met pinkie am i right?
"yeah, I am"
Something that feel so good isn't wrong. And so are you. Stop worrying about what you are. Instead Live your life and enjoy every day.
"... You're right... I should stop worrying about it..."
((going to sleep))
I guess we are done. Mind letting practice my spell?
((if you want you can ask him what he tries))
((Pinkie reacts to the slap with a gasp, but I was too slow to actually do it. x3
Sorry I'm so slow lately.))
"Go for it Nova." ^-^
(( Sorry I've been very busy lately. I forget where we were. ))
((Not sure lary. You stopped at page 176. I'm too lazy to read the full story.))
Nova stepped away from them until he had 6 feet distance.
He began chanting again.
I call the Air
Hear it sigh
Feeling it's powers my spirits fly.
I call the Fire
See it burn
Let it's passions make life return
I call the Water
Feel it flow
As it makes feelings start to grow
I call the Earth
Circle round
Move, Shake, Rise from the ground.
His mana comes out of his horn and surrounds his body. It looks like another skin.
She hid in Pinkie's mane, scared a little.
((Lary, you and Moonbeam were talking to Nala...? I believe. And no worries, I'm pretty busy as of late too..))
Pinkie stared in awe at Nova's spell.
It looks just like last time. As he chants the mana becomes more dense but at one point just fades away. The spell failed again.
*Sigh*
"Awww did you mess up?" Pinkie asked rather bluntly.
Nova sat down.
Yep. No matter how hard i try i can't make a summon fusion.
"Is there any way I can help?" :D
As long as you don't know something about fusion i doubt that. Thanks anyway.
>.< "Aw sorry then, I guess I don't know."
Why do you apologize? There is no need to. I'll just keep practicing tomorrow.
"Good luck then! And if you ever need somepony to cheer you on, I'm your mare!!" :D
Nova chuckled
Yeah. I'll let you know.
Nova stands up again and focuses mana.
Pinkie looked at at Melody, "So now what?" :P
While Nala and Moonbeam catch up, Lary wanders off silently. He eventually sees Nova and Pinkie in the distance. He sits down and stares in their direction.
okay. One more try.
((Too lazy to quote the chant))
The mana surrounds his body again. It looks like it tries to fuse with his body.
Lary giggles a bit watching what he assumed to be some silly spell.
Melody hid again, scared of the spell.
And just like last time, the mana dissolves at one point.
Why isn't the fusion working?
Nova sits down and thinks about the spell.
She looked at Nova and asked "are you sure you can't use our help?" :(
I appreciate it but as i said: As long as you don't know anything about fusion you can't help.
But thanks anyway.
Would you mind letting me alone?
Lary's ears perked up when he heard Nova speaking. "Fusion?" he giggled. "Silly. He's doing it all wrong."
Pinkie sat her flank down and continued to watch Nova.
((Nala, are you still talking with Moonbeam?))
((I don't know... I'm getting bored of RPing with Nala. That's why I made her a baby in "life in ponyville".))
Melody didn't understand her Mom's action.
((he asked to leave. That makes you a rebel Pinkie!))
((Pinkie does what she wants!))
"Oh don't worry, I won't get in the way!"
((Okay then, I'll just let Moonbeam sit under a tree))
Moonbeam sat under a tree.
((... ovO ))
Nova looks to pinkie :l
Fine stay here.
He summons his garuda and climbs on his back. With one swing of it's wings it ascends into the clouds.
Pinkie smiled, blissfully unaware of Nova's annoyance. She patted her mane for Melody to sit.
Lary watched Nova ascend from afar, wondering what he was doing now.
Nova ascended into the sky and casted the Cloud Walker spell on himself. He took a seat on a cloud and tried his spell again. The garuda was gone.
Lary got curious. Wings spread, he took flight towards the cloud Nova was sitting on.
(( Whether or not you notice him is up to you. ))
Distracted by his spell he does not see Lary. But he cancels his spell and looks around since he feels somepony come closer.
Lary floats up behind him, forehooves crossed. He gazed at Nova with a curious look. "What are you doing, buddy?"
:l You again.
He did not look very happy to see him.
Lary gritted his teeth at his response. "You didn't answer my question, buddy."
Fine. I'm trying to learn a new spell. It involves fusion and one like this never existed before.
Wanna know the details?
"Fusion?" he spoke in a cocky tone and followed with a chuckle. "Fusion with what, and why?"
Smart as usual. Yes. It's called summoner fusion. For a short time it is supposed to Unify me with my high summonings and allow me to use their powers by turning me into a ghostly shape-shifter.
I have a family now. I feel that some day there will be something that i won't be able to deal with as i am now.
Lary gave a long glare that seemed to last for a long moment until he shook his head and finally responded.
"Well good luck with that."
He flew back in another direction, trying to hide his anger.. He did not like hearing the term 'Family'; especially coming from those he knew.
(that was unusual.)
He summoned his garuda and flew after him.
(( You're saying it was unusual. And how long has he known Lary? xD ))
((long enough. From what i know about him he usually doesn't loose interest so quickly when he is the one who starts speaking.))
(( Nova said the magic word. ))
Moonbeam watched from a bit of a distance, she did NOT link getting in the middle of Nova and Lary.
Lary flew around looking for where Moonbeam might have gone. They have not been in town for long, but he felt that it was long enough.
Moonbeam had fallen asleep under the large, familiar tree in the park.
(now that i think about it...)
Nova turned around and flew off. He heads for the ghastly gorge.
((not sure if I should notice.... :/ ))
Lary quickly found Moonbeam sleeping under a tree. He hovered down and landed with an exhausted expression.
"Hey, I'm tired. Can we go home?" he spoke, not thinking to wake her up first.
Moonbeam mumbled something in her sleep.
Lary nuzzled her face, trying to wake her up. "Hey. Wake up and go to sleep."
Moonbeam opened her eyes slowly, then squinted. "Wake up and go to sleep?" o_o
"Yes. Wake up so we can go to sleep at home. I'm homesick." He gave her a droopy look. His wings hung down to the ground.
Moonbeam got up slowly, grunting like an old stallion, as she did.
"So where do we go? My place or your's?" he spoke as he looked up at her with his head still low, unaware that she was probably irritated.
Moonbeam shrugged lazily, "You lead the way."
Lary gave her a sly smile as he moved a bit closer to her. "I... have a better idea."
He quickly climbed up onto her back. "You fly us back."
Moonbeam did not hesitate to collapse under Lary's sudden weight in her back. >A<
Lary did not budge from top of her. "Oh come now, Moonbeam. You're never going to be a top flier like that~"
Moonbeam whined. DD:
((I feel like coming and helping out Moonbeam... But it's late... But I don't have school tomorrow... But I will be all grumpy tomorrow morning because I didn't sleep well... Should I anyway? Man do I hate making decisions! DD:))
Quote from: Nala Valor on 2012 Sep 20, 23:24:24
((I feel like coming and helping out Moonbeam... But it's late... But I don't have school tomorrow... But I will be all grumpy tomorrow morning because I didn't sleep well... Should I anyway? Man do I hate making decisions! DD:))
((Aw well you're already gone, but I would've said go on to sleep anyway, sleep is more important than roleplay. c: ))
((ok... I almost never sleep so I'm used to not sleeping anyway but I guess trying to fall asleep for once would be alright.))
((so G-night! ^-^))
((nighty night! You can always roleplay with us here another time! o 3 o ))
"Moonbeam, you know us pegasi aren't that heavy, right~? What happened to 'Oh I'll surpass you one day'?"
Moonbeam grumbled again, "I am tired." :l
Lary overlooks his own hoof with a smug expression, disregarding her irritation. "What if you were sleeping and a monster came after you? You would be pretty ready to fly then, right? Or would you?" :]
Nova reached a spot that is far enough away from anypony. He looks around of really nopony is nearby.
"I'd let 'im eat me." Moonbeam spoke again, annoyed. :l
Pinkie was rolling in the grass near Nova, she did not seem to notice his presence.
Nova doesn't notice pinkie and begins to charge mana. It looks like a massive spell since it looks like he overloads his horn.
Pinkie continues to look like a silly pony, flopping around in the grass happily.
O power that lies at the root of all creation, O memory inscribed in ages past, hear my call and arise before me.
Four balls of energy, representing the four elements of Fire, Wind, Earth, and Water rise from the ground. As Nova charges his mana, the balls circle around for a moment, then stop, growing larger during the process. Nova then surrounds himself with a barrier before the four balls release their energy. Nova's barrier then reflects the magic into a flash.
I Call my Soul
Deep inside
All of you, hear me, so we can unite.
Light floods a small area around nova.
Pinkie is surrounded by light and gasps before shouting, O: "I'VE GONE BLIND!!!" :I
The light fades away. The four balls were gone.
Only nova was there but he was different. He looks like his summons, like a ghost.
He looks at himself and is calm.
Pinkie blinds a few times and looks over at ghost-Nova. She doesn't notice the difference, and trots over to him.
Now let's see if this works.
Nova jumps in the air and get's higher then a normal pony should.
He grows a pair of fire wings in the air and practices hovering with them.
Lary turned over on his back, still remaining on her's. "Oh come on, you know that's not true~"
Pinkie stared from the ground in awe. O:
---
Moonbeam groaned again, and tried to shake Lary off by wriggling around under his back.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Sep 21, 19:48:10
Pinkie stared from the ground in awe. O:
---
Moonbeam groaned again, and tried to shake Lary off by wriggling around under his back.
((a speechless Pinkie pie? Last time it took a dragon that destroyed sugarcube corner to make that happen.))
Nova tries to hover but looses his balance and crash lands somewhere in the woods.
(( hehe ))
Pinkie trotted calmly toward the area Nova crashed in.
Nova was looking ike usual again and rubbed his head. It doesn't look like he is wounded though.
(that could have gone better)
Pinkie approached him and waved, "Hay Nova!"
Nova stood up and waved back.
Hey there Pinkie Pie.
Lary giggled as she wiggled. (( ovO )) "Alright, alright, I get it." he speaks as he rolls off of her and gets back up on his own legs.
"That was a neat spell you did!"
"Took you long enough.." Moonbeam said. Even when she was groutchy, there was still playfulness in her voice.
"Might be best if we go to your place. I left my coat there, remember? And it'd be nice if I had it back."
"Fine by me~" Moonbeam didn't hesitate to head toward her home.
Lary quickly trailed her from behind. He closed in on her and attempted to climb on her back again.
Once more, Moonbeam collapsed, not even attempting to support his weight. :I "Hay!"
((ima enter randomly now))
Melody was flying close to Lary and Moonbeam. She saw Moon on the ground and as curious as she is, she flew a bit closer.
Moonbeam didn't notice Melody as she tried to fight Lary off of her again.
While she was flying closer, she didn't look in front of her. She colided with a crow. The other bird started flying up just a second after the colision but Melody was too scared to move her wings to flap up. She crash landed on top of Lary.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Sep 21, 22:38:35
"That was a neat spell you did!"
Thanks. I practiced that one a while. But i still need to master it.
What are you doing here?
Lary slipped off of Moonbeam. He didn't bother trying to hold on, as he knew she didn't like it. He fell to the ground with a smile.
((does Lary not notice Melody on his back?))
"I was just watching you." Pinkie didn't realize she sounded creepy. ovO
(( Nope. He doesn't have much attention to detail when he's tired. :P Let's say Melody fell off with him. ))
Melody was shivering, not sure of what happened.
That's strange. Even for you.
((Kay~))
Moonbeam looked back at Lary with a playful glare, she noticed something fall off of him. "What was that?"
Lary didn't seem to notice what she was referring to. "Me again. I just wanted a ride. Heh."
She tried to get up on her paws/claws ((not sure what is apropriate for a bird)) "ouch..." she was still a bit on the shock, not able to keep her ballence.
(( The word you're looking for is talons. ))
((thanks for telling me... And do something! I know Lary isn't blind or deaf so see the bird! ovO))
((yeah Lary! Do something. >:p ))
Moonbeam peered around Lary, "No, that." She pointed a hoof at the small phoenix.
(( Lary's only smart when he feels like it. :3 ))
Lary turned his head towards where she was pointing, spotting another creature lying nearby. "... I don't get it. A bird fell on me?"
Melody was too preoccupied to see if she got hurt. While doing so, she twisted her wing too much and hurt herself (( ovO)) >A<
Moonbeam approached Melody, and knelt beside her. :o
Lary neared her as well. "What's with the rodent?"
((you have luck she doesn't know what's a rodent))
She started crying from the pain.
"Aw, now it's crying!" he spoke in a half disgusted tone.
Moonbeam's eyes welled up as she gingerly picked Melody up and craddled her. "It's a bird Lary, and I think it's hurt." Moonbeam said toward Lary.
She didn't stop crying. D:
Moonbeam started rocking Melody gently, "Shh shh, it's okay~"
She slowly stopped crying.
"Aww, you poor thing, what happened to you?" ono
"I'm... :'( not sure...."
Moonbeam set her down again gently, looking at her little body for wounds, "Where does it hurt?" ((cue Lary and his medical expertise? 0:) ))
She opened her wing slowly. There is a tiny wound on it.
Moonbeam saw the wound, "Oh, that doesn't look too bad, what do you think Lary?" She nudged him.
(( You guys always do it when I'm not around >:O ))
Lary rolled his eyes with a sigh. "Goes against my better instincts to perform medical practice on something that can't even talk, but..."
He nears the bird and examined the wounded area. "Mmhmm... Aw, it's just a small wound. Easily healed after a few days unless a bird of this species somehow evolved out of being able to patch itself up." he spoke with a little sarcasm in his voice.
Quote from: Nala Valor on 2012 Sep 23, 13:00:19
"I'm... :'( not sure...."
((you don't call that talking?))
(( There's something else he means by that. ))
She said worried "so... I'm going to make it, am I?" :(
Moonbeam sat beside the two of them, watching.
"Oh quit bellyaching. You act like you've never gotten something as simple as a bruise before. You'll be fine after a few days of rest."
Moonbeam smiled, rolling her eyes at Lary's tone.
"Really?"
((I haven't told you this, but she has one of the worst memory out there. She would need an agenda or something but she doesn't know how to write))
(( Lary doesn't know this, though. ))
"Yeah, you're gonna be fine."
"Cool :)... I'm Melody."
((I don't know if it would be appropriate to say Melody Pie since you know why. Not going to write it all *le me is lazy*))
(( lol I don't think she would take the last name, unless she wanted too. ^-^ ))
"Nice to meet you Melody~ My name is Moonbeam, and this is Lary." She said gesturing to the cynical medic.
((She might... She might not... We shall see what she does... In the futur. We'll be right back! *stare at the void/public*))
"It's nice to meet you two. ^-^"
Moonbeam smiled again. ((kinda don't know what to do next.. x3 ))
((Me neither... I hate when that happen... But it's getting late... And I got school tomorrow. :(. I guess I'll see you tomorrow?))
((okey dokey lokey~ Sleep well! ))
(( Again, you have your fun without me. :c ))
"Mmhmm. Yeah. Sure. So, what exactly happened?"
"I don't know. I was just trying to find my mommy but I bumped into someting... I didn't have time to see what."
Lary raised an eyebrow. "You seriously don't remember what you bumped into? Am I going to have to diagnose you with amnesia as well?"
"I just don't know... I didn't see what I bumped into... I got distracted.
(( Hay Pinkie Pie, is Moonbeam still alive there? :s ))
((Yeah sorry, I just didn't know what to post so, she's just watching.. x3 ))
Lary remained silent. He felt that it was basic flying requirements to always watch where you were going and to see everything ahead of you. "Well, don't let that happen again." he spoke with slight irritation as he put the bird down.
"Ok... Ill try..."
Moonbeam gave the phoenix a reassuring smile. ^-^
She smiled back and prepared to take off.
((She forget so much things! ovO))
"Wait! I don't think you should be flying so soon! You should rest for a day or two..." o.O
"Oh... :(... Fine..." :c
"Don't be sad! The more you stay off it, the better it can heal.."
"But I want to fly now!" DD:
Moonbeam sighed and looked toward Lary. :o
"It's best if you give it two to three days rest. Taking flight now can only result in potentially larger injuries."
"But... But..." She wanted to find a reason to let her fly.
"If you want to fly, go ahead. I don't care. Just don't expect any kind of treatment when that wound of your's suddenly rips off your wing, grounding you for life. At least your current life. Doesn't matter to me." Lary stopped caring at this point. Being as tired as he was, he didn't feel like dealing with persistence.
"Lary!" Moonbeam stared at him in disbelief.
She got scared of the possible events that Lary said.
((You just might have prevented her from ever flying because of those words!))
(( Hey, I didn't do nothin'. Lary said it. ))
Lary shrugged. "What? I'm tired and hungry and I just wanna eat."
I can't believe he'd talk to a child that way... Moonbeam thought to herself. She paused a moment, before saying, "Kay, fine, let's go eat.." Then she looked back at the phoenix, "would you like to come?" She smiled. ^-^
"I don't know if my mom would appreciate that I go with strangers... :s"
"Do you need help finding your mum?" Moonbeam looked around.
"No. I know where she is. She's probably at Sugarcube corner"
"Well then how about I take you there." Moonbeam said as she picked up Melody and placed her on her back.
"Sure, I'd like that" ^-^
Moonbeam paused again before looking back at Lary, "I'll meet you at home.. okay?" :s
((... I have to go to sleep. G-night... And I probably won't rp tomorrow... I really feel down these days... :c))
((Awwh, feel better Nala, no rush in roleplaying, but don't miss out on LoE's stress test. ^-^))
((Coming up with a master plan when StarSong should come in XD))
Lary gave her a look of boredom. "You're trying to find the mother of a bird, yet you can barely fly yourself. I'm coming with you. I'll just be more bored at home... and tired waiting for you... and hungry..."
Moonbeam rolled her eyes and began walking.
((Is it okay for me to come in now? X3 ))
((come in whenever you want! You don't have to join us either, you can start your own thing! ^-^ ))
((Kay))
StarSong packs up her FillyScout cookies and walks outside of her cottage in Ponyville. She looks left and right then begins walking forward, humming the FillyScout song.
((I'm a bit better now. I'll rp when you'll be back))
Melody stood on Moon's back. Impatient as she is, she asked "are we there yet?"
Lary was walking behind Moonbeam. He quickly responded with an irritated tone. "No."
StarSong hears voices and runs torwards them, pulling her red wagon full of FillyScoutCookies.
Hello, sir would you like to.. THUD StarSong trips over a rock and falls right onto her face. Her cookie boxes fly everywhere and the redwagon lands ontop of her.
She begins to cry in pain D:
Lary flinches upon hearing a noise. "Oh great! What disaster is there this time? Another bird friend of your's?" He spoke, not seeming to notice the pony nearby.
StarSong curls into a ball and says
I-I'm so s-sorry s-sir, I didn't mean to fall over that r-rock D: D: D: D: D:
Moonbeam gasped and stopped walking, she knelt down by StarSong,"Oh don't cry sweetie." ono
StarSong squeals and runs off to sit underneath a tree.
Lary sighs. "Moonbeam, do what you have to do with the bird." He rolls his eyes and walks in the direction of the crying pony. "I'll take care of this..."
StarSong takes a cat out of the tree and snuggles with it
Lary bent over and rubbed his face with his forehooves, taking deep breaths before picking himself up and moving closer to the sad stranger.
"Excuse me little filly, but how old are you?" he spoke in a softer tone than before.
Moonbeam was hesitant at first, but didn't feel like arguing, she headed toward Sugarcube Corner with Melody. "Don't worry, you'll be home soon." :]
She squeals then responds
I-I'm n-nine.....I am going to g-go and get my Filly Scout c-cookies now.
StarSong slowly stands up and runs over to get her wagon
Sorry for the trouble sir and miss. She bows and collects her things
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Sep 29, 14:12:25
Moonbeam was hesitant at first, but didn't feel like arguing, she headed toward Sugarcube Corner with Melody. "Don't worry, you'll be home soon." :]
she smiled and said "thank you" ^-^
Moonbeam walked carefully, to make sure Melody was safe. When she got to Sugarcube corner she stopped outside and said, "We're here."
Melody got off Moon's back and walked inside to see if Pinkie was there.
"Here. Let me help you." Lary moves to assist her.
Thank you, sir. I will be on my way back to the orphanage now... :c StarSong walks away looking sad.
((Almost 1/2 of the oc I saw on the forum are orphans... But where is the orphanage? o.O))
((In Manehattan XD, I made my OC an orphan just cuz I can XD))
Moonbeam watched Melody walk in the decided to head home, hoping Lary would be back soon too.
Pinkie was in the kitchen.
(Orphanage...) Lary thought. "I've never heard of an orphanage around here..."
(( Sorry for slow responses. I've been having issues with the website ever since the server went live. ))
She walked around and said "mommy? :) I'm home?"
StarSong sighed and continued pulling her wagon, all through the town.
Her cat cupcake jumped out of her saddlebag and into the wagon.
Lary spoke more sternly as he followed the filly. "Hey! Don't ignore me!"
She stopped and looked back at the pony
Pardon? She looked confused o.O
Lary stopped in front of her. "What orphanage are you talking about?"
StarSong looked up and said The Manehattan orphanage, silly.The cottage I came out of wasn't mine, it was a customers.
"So let me get this straight... You traveled countless miles across Equestria just to sell some cookies?" Lary raised an eyebrow.
Yes sir, I have also flied some ^-^ I am trying to win a whole week in Canterlot,I have 567 boxes left to sell and about *Checks calender* 3 and a half weeks left She smiles
Pinkie smiled and greeted Melody with a hug, "Welcome home!"
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Sep 29, 17:03:21
Pinkie smiled and greeted Melody with a hug, "Welcome home!"
"hi mom!" When she got hugged, she said "ouch, careful, my wing"
O: Pinkie gasped and picked Melody up, inspecting her wing, "What happened??"
"I bumped into something while flying and fell down"
Lary smiled at her, not knowing if to feel proud or sorry for her. He just shook his head. "Wait..."
She looks confused What?
O: O: "My poor baby!" Pinkie set Melody down next to a large tray of fresh cupcakes and went to get a wrap for her wing.
"What was your name again?"
I am StarSong, thank you very much :D
"StarSong... Is there any way I could be of assistance?"
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Sep 29, 17:23:42
O: O: "My poor baby!" Pinkie set Melody down next to a large tray of fresh cupcakes and went to get a wrap for her wing.
she looked at the cupcake, hesitating to take one without permission.
Well....You could buy some cookies, maybe! :D
"I'm sorry, but I don't have any money... Is there anything else I could do?"
You could point me to the trainstation....
She shows him the map she is using
(http://i.imgur.com/yHnVq.jpg)
I have to go to all the places circled then I will be done...Oh I have to check off ponyville....I sold 37 boxes here so.....500 to go!!! She jumps in excitement! :D
Lary looks at the map. "How does that make sense? If you can go to all these places, why can't you go to Canterlot now?"
You stay IN A CASTLE if you get 1,000 boxess!!! Plus you stay WITH THE PRINCESSES!!
She smiles and jumps around.
Lary falls silent. "Oh... the princesses... I normally stay away from Canterlot."
Which way is the trainstation? I need to get going. It was really fun talking to you.
"Oh, right..." He weakly pointed in the direction of the nearest train station - to the Southeast.
Bye bye, sir. She pulled her wagon in the direction he pointed.
Lary sighed and walked slowly towards Sugarcube Corner with a heavy heart, believing that Moonbeam was still there.
StarSong galloped her way to the trainstation. She stopped and tried to buy a ticket.
The seller didn't give her a ticket because she was too young. She sighed and walked back to where she was with the man. She unloaded her things and sat under a tree, and snuggled Cupcake, her kitten.
Quote from: StarSong on 2012 Sep 29, 18:00:56
StarSong galloped her way to the trainstation. She stopped and tried to buy a ticket.
The seller didn't give her a ticket because she was too young. She sighed and walked back to where she was with the man stallion. She unloaded her things and sat under a tree, and snuggled Cupcake, her kitten.
(( ovO ))
Moonbeam reached her home and went inside, she looked around to see there were no lights on in the house.
he must still be out... The cupcakes next to Melody looked and smelled delicious, they were cinnamon.
She slowly reached for a cupcake in case she was t suposed to take one.
Pinkie could be heard in the next room, rummaging.
She looked to the room in case she comes in.
Pinkie was paying no attention. ^-^
Lary entered Sugarcube Corner. "Uh, hello, Moonbeam? You still here?"
She took the cupcake and ate it. /)^~^(\
StarSong looked around to see if the STALLION was anywhere nearby. She sighed and walked her things to SCC, seeing that it was sunset.
Lary looked around the seemingly empty room. "Hello? Anyone?"
StarSong jumped! Hey. sir! It's me! StarSong! StarSong set her things at a table and told the stallion about her tragedy that she couldnt get to Apple loosa tonight and had nowhere to stay for the night.
"Oh..." Lary was slightly taken back by her sudden plight, not getting much of a chance to speak. "Well, you're a pegasus. Can't you fly there?"
Not with my wagon, and anyway I wouldn't make it before night falls. She sighed and sat down.
"Well, there's no reason you can't stay with Moonbeam and I, other than the fact that I'll need to talk her into it. Just give her your sap story and she'll buy it." he said, half jokingly. "The houses are too big for just us anyway."
StarSong jumped and bowed Thank you so much! Where is this 'MoonBeam'? And what is your name, sir?
"It's... Lary. Look it up in a dictionary sometime." he spoke as he made his leave for the exit. He stops and looks back at her. "Do you need help with that?"
Pinkie walked back into the kitchen a few moments later with a bandage wrap for Melody's wing. She saw her munching a cupcake and giggled.
She giggled and said "what?"
"Do you like it?" Pinkie trotted over.
She nodded. :3
"Good! Now sit still so I can wrap you up." ^-^
She opened her injured wing and sat down.
Pinkie carefully wrapped Melody's wing with the bandage, being a pastry maker, she did not do a very good job. After a few minutes Melody's wing was thoroughly wrapped. She stepped back and smiled, then gave Melody another cupcake.
She smiled and hugged Pinkie, taking the cupcake with her beak at the same time.
Pinkie smiled and took a cupcake for herself.
She looks around and looked around the shop.
"Is something wrong?"
"No no. I'm fine."
Pinkie looked around at whatever Melody was looking at. :o
She was just randomly looking just for fun.
((Oh XD ))
StarSong paces outside of SCC shouting
Is there anypony here named 'MoonBeam'? Anypony know?
(( You didn't respond to me. :( ))
Lary approached her from behind. "She's my mate. I know exactly where she is." he lied.
((I probably should have said this earlier, StarSong is spacy.))
Alright.
"Do you need assistance in carrying your things? They do seem rather heavy, especially since you said you can't fly with it..."
I think I've got it. Pulling it is much easier than flying.
"Easier than flying, huh? I beg to differ. Oh well. Go get your things. I'll take you to Moonbeam."
She smiles and nods. She walks inside and pulls her wagon out, Cupcake jumps onto her back.
Actually, Lary, I think I may need some help with my wagon. Could you pull it? Song said putting on her saddle bag.
Lary gives a sly look. "Oh now you need help~ Here, give it to me."
He took the wagon from her. "This way." he indicated as he started moving west.
Moonbeam looked in the mirror, her bow was very crooked. She sighed and took it off, brushed her mane quickly, then went to the bedroom.
StarSong followed him, humming a tune.I like ponyville. It is so quiet and nice.
Lary rolled his eyes. "If you say so."
StarSong smiled and walked behind Lary. So when am I going to be able to meet Moonbeam?
Lary smiled at her. "When we get to her house, which shouldn't be that far from here..."
(( fmkdsfdsdf Moonbeam get your flank in here >:O ))
((I was waiting for you to actually get to the house!! >:O ))
(( Oh, well you were offline, so I thought... :x ))
((well I've been checking on and off for you to actually 'arrive' at the house. :P my bad, I'm online now so let's continue! ))
(( Well she's not here. :s ))
((lol right... that is kinda important.. >///< ))
((LETS DO THIS! EVERYPONY IS ON!!!!!))
Lary arrived at Moonbeam's house. "Well, we're here" he said to the small filly.
StarSong looks around Finally. Now where is this 'Moonbeam'Pony?
Lary chuckled. "Inside, obviously." he said as he made his way inside, hauling her wagon with him.
StarSong follows him in, looking left and right.
Lary stopped once he made it inside. "Moonbeam, you here? Or do I have to look in the other house?" he called out.
StarSong waits for Lary to find MoonBeam.
((Sorry that I kept you guys waiting, I was out of town competing in a Shakespeare Competition, I am back now~))
Moonbeam heard Lary calling out to her and replied from the bedroom, not knowing StarSong was there as well, "No, I'm in here~"
Lary spoke to StarSong in a more quiet tone. "See? I told you she'd be here."
Lary moved into the house continuing to call out. "We've got a representative from the Broadway Better Business Players For A Brighter Tomorrow here! She's trying to start a petition to get second-rate shows taken off the marquee. We can help stop Pony-Mia! from ever playing again!"
Moonbeam gave a very confused look as she entered the room. o_O
She stared at Lary for a moment then saw StarSong, "Hay, isn't that the filly we bumped into earlier? You...took her home?" e o e
StarSong looks up at Lary confused. Whatty what whaa?
Lary rolled his eyes playfully. "I told you I'd take care of it. Oh, and by the way, she's staying with us."
She smiles and flutters her eyelashes to look absolutely adorable :3
Moonbeam's smile was interrupted by a yawn, "Okay, where will she sleep?"
Lary took a shot in the dirt. "In the other bed, of course." He didn't even know if Moonbeam had another bed.
Moonbeam looked toward the couch, "You mean that?"
Lary looked at the couch. After a brief pause, he shook his head and chuckled. "No no no, I mean the other bed."
"What other bed?"
Lary tried to carry the playful lie further. "Come on. You know. The other bed."
Moonbeam's brain hurt, she continued to look confused. "The...other..bed..?" :o
Lary gave up and sighed. "Okay, where is she sleeping then?"
I will be fine wherever, Miss Moonbeam. She smiles adorable ;)
"Oh.. hum.. she can sleep on the couch if she would like, I'll go grab some blankets." Moonbeam trotted sleepily into the bathroom, realized she was in the wrong room, then trotted into the storage room next to it.
StarSong shouts a little and says i want to thank you before hand for allowing me to stay in your most beautiful home *Flutters eye lashes*
((before...hoof.. ovO ))
Moonbeam poked her head back into the living room and smiled, "It's my pleasure." She made her way back out with three blankets and two pillows stacked on her back, using her wings to keep them balanced.
Lary pointed at Moonbeam. "Oh hey, you're using your wings for something!" he shouted playfully.
Moonbeam rolled her eyes and catapulted the bedding at Lary. ovO
Lary pushed the wagon away before being hit. "Hey, be careful! I have some potentially fragile equipment here!"
"Oh pardon me, because pillows are soo dangerous." She jeered as she picked them back up and brought them to the couch.
Would you like and help Miss Moonbeam? She said cheerfully.
"I forbid you to assist her. She needs to get used to using those wings for everything!"
Moonbeam rolled her eyes at Lary again and laid out the blankets for Starsong.
"Is it really that late?" he said as he looked out the window nearby.
Moonbeam glanced at the clock on the wall, it read 11:11, "I guess so." She gestured to the time.
Lary looked toward the clock. "When did we get that?"
"I have always had it..." Moonbeam raised an eyebrow as she passed him, heading back into the bedroom. "Sleep well dear." Moonbeam called out to Starsong before flopping on the bed.
Lary remains stunned in confusion. He shakes his head and turns back to StarSong. "Yes, rest well." He smiled at her and ran into the bedroom with Moonbeam.
He threw himself onto the bed with her. "Well?" he asked in a quieter tone.
"Wha'd'ya want?" Moonbeam looked lazily at Lary.
Lary grinned at her, not seeming tired. Unable to keep grips on his enthusiasm, he quickly asked her "Can we keep her?!"
Moonbeam found Lary's enthusiasm adorable, "I don't think you can just... take some little filly into your home and... keep her.. what's the word for that? Oh right: kidnapping."
((or would it be foalnapping? ovO))
Lary's tone became more solemn. "Moonbeam, she lives in an orphanage. It's not stealing if there's nopony to steal her from."
((Actually, you steal her from somepony beeing kind enough to raise her... But do what you want... Or you could just adopt her and it would be easier.))
(( You're speaking like our OC's should know this. They don't known this. Why would they? This is the first time they encountered StarSong, and she hasn't mentioned much about her current living conditions other than an orphanage. ))
((<.<
>.>
That's only details...))
((Haha wut?))
"Do you want to...adopt her?"
"Well, seeing that you can't... you know... I figured maybe we could take one in to call our own."
Moonbeam yawned, "Okay.~" She was too tired to even talk about it.
StarSong takes her cat out of the wagon and puts her on the couch. G'Night Mr. Lary and Miss Moonbeam She calls out to them. Song sings a lullaby to her kitten and falls asleep.
Light carefully walked out his train from Canterlot saying "GOOOOOOOD MORNING PONYVILLE!"
(( Guess that means timeskip to morning. :P ))
Lary was snoring on the floor. He must have fallen out of the bed again the night before.
((Light are you signed up o.O ))
StarSong was already awake and petting cupcake, her cat.
((I signed up, Pinkie let me in))
As Light gets off the train station he grabs his suitcases with, a guitar, dj set, his cat, PonyBox360, Ponystation, Pii.
((Wow!))
((Yes, he's signed up, I just hadn't added him to the front page yet.))
Moonbeam woke Lary by rolling off the bed onto him.
As Light finally gets all his stuff on to his cart he says, "Anyone here? Hello?"
Quote from: Doctor Light on 2012 Oct 11, 22:39:15
As Light finally gets all his stuff on to his cart he says, "Anyone here? Hello?"
((Sorry that we cannot really roleplay with you right now..you can feel free to PM anyone who is listed in the OP and see if they'd like to start something with you. ^-^ ))
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Oct 12, 01:18:00
Quote from: Doctor Light on 2012 Oct 11, 22:39:15
As Light finally gets all his stuff on to his cart he says, "Anyone here? Hello?"
((Sorry that we cannot really roleplay with you right now..you can feel free to PM anyone who is listed in the OP and see if they'd like to start something with you. ^-^ ))
So begins the search!
A red cat runs around Ponyville
Light spots a red cat.
The cat jumps onto on mare's back
((I'm a he))
"Hello cat! Where's your owner?"
((autocorrect I can't see anything while my phone is loading I must of added a s))
It meows
((Imma gonna going to get some rest if you want we could pause it))
((Let's pause))
StarSong hears a thud from inside the bedroom,
Miss Moonbeam! Mister Lary! Everything alright in there?!?
She runs to the door and waits for the response ovO
Lary gives a slight moan of pain, being forcefully awaken with the sudden pressure against him. "Ow... Insert weight joke here..."
((I'll wait till you're all outside."))
((What? Light?))
StarSong opens the door and walks in seeing MoonBeam ontop of Lary.
What's going on in here?Ahahahaha! lol
She rolls all over the floor.
((Some good bucking if you ask me))
(When I mean when you're all outside is like you got to a coffee shop or stuff.))
((we can continue if you want Light))
Moonbeam giggled and ignored Lary's 'weight joke'. She rolled off of him and greeted their guest. "Good morning Starsong, did you sleep alright?" ^-^
Lary seems to go unnoticed, and continues to comically comment on the situation.
"I think you broke my flank..."
"Oh quit whining..(( DD:))" Moonbeam walked back to Lary and held out a hoof.
Lary reached out with one of his forehooves, not bothering to move the rest of his body.
"Somepony get the forklift!" he spoke with a hint of sarcasm.
Moonbeam took his hoof and jerked upward, pulling him to his hooves. ^-^
Lary was thrown onto his hooves, gritting his teeth with a slight emotion of pain. "Nngh... We really need to get you flying more."
"Not while we have a guest..." Moonbeam gestured to Starsong.
Quote from: Pinkie Pie on 2012 Oct 12, 11:00:49
Moonbeam giggled and ignored Lary's 'weight joke'. She rolled off of him and greeted their guest. "Good morning Starsong, did you sleep alright?" ^-^
StarSong gets up and says
I slept very well, thank you.
((Okay Flame, if you ever see this.))
"Would you like some breakfast? I make great pancakes!" ^-^
I would love some. By any chance could you make scrambled eggs?
She hops around in a circle as Cupcake enters.
Moonbeam looked to Lary, "Would you mind going to the store?" 0:)
StarSong smiles I wouldn't mind going to the market at all! Miss Moonbeam, I will go and try and sell my cute-I mean my cookies! ^-^
"Don't be silly, Lary will go." Moonbeam lead Starsong out of the room without looking back at Lary or waiting for a response. ^-^
((where were we again))
((Cat meowed on my back and I'm finding the owner))
You can see the cat has blood red eyes
Light is very frightened.
Lary stumbled and moaned. "Do I have to?"
(( I totally want him to sing The Lazy Song right here... but I've been working on a variation of it, so I'll withhold it. ))
it meows and smiles
Light calms down and starts to search for the cat's owner.
It appears that no one in town knows who's cat it is
((Bahahaha you should've :p ))
Moonbeam continued to ignore Lary as she led Starsong to the kitchen.
the cat jumps off and is surrounded by a bright light
((PS Pinkie
Oppan gang-namseutayil))
"What is the bright light.. it BURNS!" Screams Light.
when the light clears a Pegasus is there she has a maroon coat dark brown mane and tail and she still has the blood red cat eyes
I can't see.... ((Temporarily))I
the mare walks up to Light she lifts his muzzle up with her hoof and goes to kiss him she moves her face away and slaps him across the face with her hoof
After that unusual kiss and slap Light is left temporarily blind, knocked out, and confounded.
the mare looks at him she smiles
-in his mind- "Happy or Sad..."
she steps on his chest (back?) and pushes down
*cough* "What the buck did you just do.... And where's the cat?" Light questions.
Isn't it obvious I am the cat and a witch
"Now, tell me, why did you kiss, blind, and punch me." Light said.
I needed some fun
"Well, I am not your source for arousement and sexual amusement and pain."
[I'm not In to that I just find it amusing when others suffer wether it be from natural causes disease or other pony mostly when it is the ones I truley hate
"WELL, I NEVER."
Well the only ponies I want to suffer are any on this Planet
"Right...' *flees*
The pony had stuck a Joker card on Light's back
"What the hell...?"
There is writing on he back but it is too small to read without a magnify glass
"Help!"
StarSong smiles X3
Any chance you could point me to the little filly's room?
(Restroom)
Moonbeam pointed toward the door closest to the living room, "Of course, right through there."
StarSong bows and walks through the door. She begins to brush her mane and put her bow back in place.
Lary tosses himself onto the couch StarSong was sleeping on. "So, what's on the docket today?"
"...Docket?" o_O Moonbeam yanked the blanket out from under Lary and proceeded to fold it.
Lary looked away and rolled his eyes. He then looked back at her and spoke with a little more seriousness.
"What's the plan today?"
"I was about to ask you the same thing.." Moonbeam lowered her tone as to not be heard by the filly in the other room, "What are you planning on doing about ...our guest?" She had no idea how to say it. o_O
"Ooooh, that's right. Lemme take care of it." He stretched as he flopped down onto the ground, stumbled to his hooves and went to where she believed StarSong was located: The bathroom.
He knocked on the closed door. "Hey StarSong, can I talk to you?"
:I Moonbeam watched Lary nervously.
Mmmhmm come in, I am just brushing my mane.
Lary opened the door and slowly walked in. "I wanted to know a bit more about what you said yesterday... about the orphanage." He attempted to be cautious with what he said, as it might end up not being what he thought. "Why are you there?"
Suddenly a frown spread across Song's face. Because my parents couldn't take care of me and didn't accept that I had a passion for music. A small tear runs down her face she turns her head away I really dont like to talk about it. She slips past Lary and walks into the other room, and begins to pet Cupcake.
Lary followed her while Moonbeam was in the other room. At first, he assumed her parents were dead, but after hearing they abandoned her he had a much stronger desire to keep her, but was a bit more hesitant. "So you uhh... don't have a real home? Or anypony to take care of you?"
I live at the orphanage, so no and only Miss Davis the orphanage lady takes care of me, and Cupcake, she is the only true friend I have.
((I await you all to go out so I can enter. :3 ))
(Nothing to lose Lary. Nothing to lose...) he thought to himself as he came out and said it. "Well, you can stay with us if you'd like." His eyes darted away from her once said.
I couldn't, I can't. I-I must get back to my...uh.... selling... yeah....
She sighed and mumbled something to herself
(Miss David wouldn't let me go anyways. Urgh...StarSong ...)
((I gotta go get ready for school, PEACE!!))
Lary looked back at her with concern and curiousity. "You can't? What are you saying?" He moves closer to her, but not too close so as to not scare her off.
((Can I enter now? :D ))
((I have a few minutes :D Light we are kinda in the middle of our own thing now....))
I'm saying that I wouldn't be allowed to, you'll have to go to Manehattan to talk to Miss Davis if you want more info.
((Few moar mins ))
Lary thinks for a moment. He shouts into the other room(s) "Moonbeam! We're going to Manehattan!"
StarSong jumps around in a circleYayayayayayaayyayyayayayaaaaaayyy!I know the perfect walking route or we could just get a carriage to fly us there.
"I'm going back to Manehatten..." Light said he had to get some stuff he forgot.
"Oh, don't worry." He gave her a sly glare. "We're flying."
Light stupidly pondered.. "I can fly... To Manehatten then!"
Irina gets ready to leave for Manehatten to meet one of her newer members hm best way to get there undetected........... Why the heck not I'll fly there
Moonbeam poked her head in from the kitchen, "Flying...? To Manehatten??" She seemed less than ammused. :l
Lary shouted in a hammy voice, not even bothering to turn his head towards her. "You heard me! We're flying! To Manehattan! Today!"
Moonbeam leaned on the doorway and whined, "Carrryyyy me?" DD:
"You shall fly and like it! This is the opportunity that you've been waiting for!"
Vick got ready to go to Manehatten, There was a big case of changeling mafia.
"Ohh boooy." Moonbeam rolled her eyes as she walked toward Lary.
StarSong gets her wagon and puts it on her back, then she flies up and puts Cupcake's helmet and glasses on her.
She attaches her to her stomach. B) Ready!
Lary rushes towards the door. "Come! We must make haste!"
He bursts out of the door, standing proudly outside waiting for his comrades.
Vick is already on his way, He flies out after drinking many many experimental energy products and fleds to the city with his full body armor, His shovel, (ovbiously) and a larger than normal radio (filled with money).
((I'm already flying.))
"Blast it, too much cider."
Moonbeam followed lazily after then and stretched out her wings as she walked. She flapped them slowly, and did a few half hearted calisthenics.
Lary stretched his body as he expanded his own large wings. He flapped them a few times and turned his head towards Moonbeam. "'Tis going to be a long flight. Remember what I taught you!"
StarSong does flips in the sky and Cupcake seems to enjoy it. Come onnnn!! I'm ready! B)
Moonbeam took off after Starsong, a bit more clumsily, and slower. She concentrated on her wings flapping.
You can see an small armored pony flying towards you are going.
Lary takes flight along with them.
Alright you guys we will be in manehattan in no time!!Oh um... there is a guard looking pony flying towards us!!!!!!!
Moonbeam flew a bit behind them, she tried her best to keep up, but was failing miserably. She blushed a bit, thinking about how the little filly was flying better than her. >///<
"Weeeeeee, cideeeer~~~"
Tiger, who was flying around, noticed Moonbeam being embarrassed. She flew over to her. "Need help flying faster?"
As Light gets another cider from his bag he sees a group of pegasi flying
Lary turned to Tiger almost immediately. "Back off, kid. She doesn't need any help."
Tiger turned to Lary. "Hey, she's obviously getting left behind."
As Light hears the conversation... He uses forth wall breaking skills.. So he says to them... "She doesn't like flying (at Starsong?) and green pony wants her to fly and tiger pony wants to help, aand you're going to Manehattan where I'm going, great! Name's Light" ((My Celestia, you HAVE to understand that.))
Lary shakes his head and flies towards them, moving in between Tiger and Moonbeam. He didn't want to blurt out that she was a novice flier.
"That's what I'm here for. You don't need to intervene."
Tiger rolls her eyes. "Just trying to show concern." Then she whips around and flies off.
((Why are you guys all moving in at the same time T.T?))
StarSong flies next to Moonbeam C'mon flap those wings! Flap 'em reallll good!!
Moonbeam was uncomfortable with the attention and looked at Lary nervously, then at Starsong and gave a small smile, still blushing from the attention.
StarSong takes out a map and looks down over Equestria
(http://i.imgur.com/P7hwL.jpg)
Alright by the looks of it......... We should by flyin' over fillydelphia
Anypony wanna rest down there?
Light runs into a group of pegasi.... "Hello! Are you going to manehatten?"
StarSong hides her eyesmurrmmm >.<
((Buuuuuuuuuuu))
"Answer meeeeeeee!"A
No thanks, my momma told me not to talk to strangers. She lies to try and get Cr to leave them alone then she flies up to Moonbeam
WhisperrrrWhy are there so many ponies out here trying to talk to us? Are we THAT obvious?
"Quite." As Light says
Lary flies up to Light and crosses his forehooves.
"We're in the middle of a very important expedition. We don't need outside assistance. If you're here to make small talk, please make it quick as we are on a very tight schedule."
"I believe your headed to Manehattan, so I want you to help me exploit food and tastes, for free. After you've explored, here's my number, okay?"
Lary facehooved and mumbled to himself. "I can't believe I'm having this conversation. Yeah sure whatever."
Alright you guys we better start falling to the ground we are about 10 minutes away from Manehattan!
Irina hear their conversation hm maybe flying wasn't the best way to get there without being spotted she mutters to herself
"Here's my number." Light said.
I can see the orphanage from here! Drop drop drop! StarSong puts her wagon under her hooves and puts goggles on, then retracts her wings and skydives down. Song rolls around when she lands.
Lary moved under Moonbeam and began to descend slowly backwards, keeping an eye on his feathered friend above.
Moonbeam slowed her pace dramatically as she began to descend. Noticing the height she was at made her heart skip a beat, but she tried to look calm for Lary.
Lary slowly descended underneath her, trying to keep her calm.
"Take it easy. I'm here."
Moonbeam's breathing slowed as she concentrated, soon she wasn't breathing at all, without realizing, of course.
Lary indicated for her to come closer. He stopped himself in midair, suspending himself in a hovering state. "Breathe, Moonbeam!"
Moonbeam blushed and took a large breath in, she continued to concentrate on the ground, and upon reaching it, collapsed. :x
Lary picked her up and fanned her with his hoof. "Take it easy. You're okay now." After a brief moment, he chuckled. "That wasn't so bad now, was it?"
Moonbeam folded her wings in slowly, moaning a little. "Well, that certainly wore me out.."
Lary patted her on the back gently and gave her a reassuring smile. "Good, because we're going to be flying back after this as well."
Moonbeam whined at the thought. :I